(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Message to the Blackman in America"

h the i\tiim ef 4 %J^ 



iST 



IN AMERICA 



"Md£L powerful blAckmasi in Anterica/' k^dir'i i)igai. 



As we near the exhaustion of the Wisdom of this world which has not been able to shed enough light on our path in 

search for that Supreme Wisdom to keep us from stumbling and falling, we now seek the wisdom of Allah, the Best 

Knower and Guide in the Person of Master Fard Muhammad (to Whom be praised forever). The reader will find that 

light in this book. 

-Honorable Elijah Muhammad, Messenger of Allah 



J 



Section one : Allah is God 

Chapter 1 Who is that Mystery God? Part I 

Chapter 2 Who is that Mystery God? Part II 

Chapter 3 Is God a Spirit or a Man? 

Chapter 4 The Coming of God: Is He a Man or a Spirit? 

Chapter 5 The Origin of God as a Spirit and Not a Man 

Chapter 6 The Coming of the Son of Man, The Great Mahdi 

Chapter 7 The Coming of Allah (God) 

Chapter 8 The Coming of God and The Gathering Together of His People 

Chapter 9 The Coming of the Son of Man 

Chapter 10 The Infidels are Angry 

Chapter 11 Allah, The Best Knower 

Chapter 12 The Days of Allah 

Chapter 13 If God was your Father, you would Loye Me 

Chapter 14 Persecution follows the Coming of God 

Chapter 15 The So-Called Negroes Salyation 

Chapter 16 Allah is Judging Today 

Chapter 17 Submit to Allah (God) and Fear Not 




Section Tvio Original Man 

Chapter 18 Know Thyself 

Chapter 19 First Loye Yourself 

Chapter 20 Understand Self 

Chapter 21 Help Self before Helping Others 

Chapter 22 What the So-Called Negro Must do for Himself 

Chapter 23 Get Knowledge to Benefit Self 

Chapter 24 Knowledge of Yourself 



Chapter 25 
Chapter 26 
Chapter 27 
Chapter 28 
Chapter 29 
Chapter 30 
Chapter 31 
Chapter 32 
Chapter 33 
Chapter 34 
Chapter 35 
Chapter 36 



If the Civilized Man Fails to Perform his Duty What Must be Done? 

Accept Your Own 

We Must Teach Our Own 

Blackman, Accept Your Own 

Who is the Original Man? 

A Good Name is Better than Gold 

Help Self: What Must be Done with the Negroes 

The Black Woman 

Protect and Elevate Your Woman 

The So-Called Negro Must Do Something for Himself 

Birth Control Death Plan 

Plan to Destroy Our Race 




Section III 



Islam 



Chapter 37 
Chapter 38 
Chapter 39 
Chapter 40 
Chapter 4 1 
Chapter 42 
Chapter 43 
Chapter 44 
Chapter 45 
Chapter 46 



What is Islam? 

Meaning of Islam 

The Principles of Islam 

Islam, Only True Religion of God 

Islam, The True Religion of God Part I 

Islam, The True Religion of God Part II 

Everything has Failed 

Islam For So-Called Negroes 

Make All Things New 

Islam Dignifies 



i^^ 



Section IV The Bible and Holy Quran 



Chapter 47 The Bible and Holy Quran: Which One Contains the Words of God? 

Chapter 48 The Bible 

Chapter 49 The Knowledge of Bible and Holy Quran 

Chapter 50 The Glorious Holy Quran Sharrieff 

Chapter 5 1 The Bible and Holy Quran: Which one is right? 



Chapter 52 



Truth 




Section V 



The Devil 



Chapter 53 
Chapter 54 
Chapter 55 
Chapter 56 
Chapter 57 
Chapter 58 
Chapter 59 
Chapter 60 
Chapter 6 1 
Chapter 62 



Devils Fool and Disgrace You 

Truth of Guilty Made Known 

The Making of Devil 

Serpent 

The Beast Part I 

The Beast Part II Who is Able to Make War with Him? 

The Blood Shedder 

Not Your Brother 

Will White Christians Accept Islam? 

The White Race's False Claim to Be Divine, Chosen People 



Section VI 



Prayer Service 




Chapter 63 
Chapter 64 
Chapter 65 
Chapter 66 
Chapter 67 
Chapter 68 
Chapter 69 
Chapter 70 
Chapter 71 
Chapter 72 



Prayer in Islam 

The Significance of Prayer 

Muslim Prayer Service and It's Meaning 

Time of Prayer and It's Meaning 

The Morning Prayer 

The Preparations and it's Meaning 

The Opening 

Knowledge of Prayer 

Prayers to Pray 

A Prayer for the Messenger 



Chapter 73 



Confidence Gained Through Prayers 



Section VII Program and Position 






I 






Chapter 74 What Do the Muslims Want? 

Chapter 75 Explanation of What Muslims Want and Believe 

Chapter 76 A Program for Self-Development 

Chapter 77 Put Muslim Program to Congress 

Chapter 78 An Economic Blueprint 

Chapter 79 To Gain a Place in the Sun 

Chapter 80 What is Un-American? 

Chapter 81 Misunderstanding and Misinterpretation 



Section Vlll 



Economic Program 




Chapter 82 
Chapter 83 

Chapter 84 

Chapter 85 

Chapter 86 

Chapter 87 



To Help Fight Against Poverty and Want 
A Sound Economic Plan I 

The Economic Program II 

Up! You Can Accomplish What You Will! 

The World Hails the New Economic Program 

Separation! Independence! 



Section IX 
The Persecution of the Righteous 




Slave icon © 1990 CPTime International 



Chapter 88 Persecution of the Faithful 

Chapter 89 We Seek Truth and Justice 

Chapter 90 Were Muslims Framed to Whitewash The Guilty? 

Chapter 91 Right to Peaceful Assembly Denied to So-Called American Negroes 

Chapter 92 The Right of Self-Defense 

Section X Land of Our Ov^tn and Qualificataions 




Chapter 93 
Chapter 94 



The Unity of 22 Million 
How Can We Unite? 



Chatper 95 Of Land and A Nation 

Chapter 96 A House of Our Own 

Chapter 97 Do We Have the Qualified Men and Women for Self - Government? 

Chapter 98 Separate and Be Saved 

Chapter 99 We Must Have Some Earth - And Soon 

Chapter 100 A Nation of Our Own 

Chapter 101 A Nation Within A Nation 

Chapter 102 For Freedom, Justice, Equality 

Chapter 103 Our Day is Near at Hand 

Chapter 104 The Flag of U.S.A. and Islam 

Chapter 105 The True Solution 

Chapter 106 A Rule We Must Live By 

Chapter 107 Truths To Set You Free 

Chapter 108 On Sport and Play 



Section XI : Hypocrites, Disbelievers and Obedience 




Chapter 109 We Need Not Have Fear For Future 

Chapter 110 Beware of False Prophets 

Chapter 111 On Hypocrites 

Chapter 112 Beware of False Promises 

Chapter 113 The Teaching Of The Holy Our-an On Obedience 

Chapter 114 Victory of the Apostle 

SECTION XII : The Judgment 



Chapter 115 On Universal Corruption 



Chapter 116 The Break - Up of The Old World! 

Chapter 117 The Day Of America's Doom 

Chapter 118 America is Falling Her Doom is Sealed 

Chapter 119 The Decline of the Dollar 

Chapter 120 The Resurrection of Our People 

Chapter 121 Make America Know Her Sins 

Chapter 122 A House Doomed to Fall 

Chapter 123 The Fulfillment of Prophecies Seen 

Chapter 124 Rise and Fall of The Christian World 

Chapter 125 Battle in the Sky is Near 

Chapter 126 The Great Decisiye Battle in The Sky 

Chapter 127 The Battle in The Sky 

Chapter 128 Regrets of The Doubters 

Chapter 129 Time Is At Hand 

Chapter 130 Will You Be The Winner? 

Chapter 131 Build Your Own Society 

Chapter 132 The Hereafter 



Section XIII : Answer to Critics 




Chapter 133 My Mission is To Giye Life 

Chapter 134 The Great Deceiyers 

Chapter 135 Clarification of Confusion Surronding Muslims 

Chapter 136 Reply to a Judge 

Chapter 137 What the Muslims Teach : Father to a Son 

Chapter 138 Authority From Allah, None Other 

Chapter 139 Answer to Christian Knights of The Ku Klux Klan 



Allah is God 

Who is that Mystery God? 

Part 1 , Chapter 1 



1 For tnousands oi years, tne people w^no did not nave tne Know^led^e oi tne person, or reality ol God 
Avorsniped tneir ow^n Ideas ol God. He nas neen made like many tnin^s otner tnan w^nat He really is. Tne 
Cnristians reler to God as a "Mystery" and a "Spirit" and divide Him into tnirds. One part tney call tne 
Fatner, anotner part tne Son, and tne tnird part tney call tne Holy Gnost; Avnicn makes tne tnree, one. Tnis 
is contrary to notn nature and matnematics. Tne leiw ol matnematics w^ill not allo^v us to put tnree into one. 
Our nature renels against sucn a neliel ol God nein^ a mystery and yet tne Fatner ol a son and a Holy Gnost 
w^itnout a w^ile or w^itnout nein^ sometnin^ In reality. W^e Avonder no^v can tne son ne numan, and tne latner 
a mystery (unkno^vn), or a spirit? W^no is tnis Holy Gnost tnat is classilied as nein^ tne equal ol tne latner 
and tne son? 

2 Tne Cnristians do not nelieve in God as nein^ a numan nein^, yet tney nelieve in Him as nein^ tne 
Fatner ol all numan nein^s. Tney also reler to God as He, Him, Man, Kin^ and Tne Ruler. Tney teacn tnat 
God sees, nears, talks, w^alks, stands, sits, rides, and Hies; tnat He grieves or sorrow^s; and tnat He is 
interested in tne allairs ol numan nein^s. Tney also teacn tnat once upon a time He made tne lirst man like 
Himsell in tne ima^e and likeness ol Himsell, nut yet tney nelieve tnat He, Himsell, is not a man or numan. 
Tney preacn and propnesy ol His coming and tnat He w^ill ne seen on tne Judgment Day nut is not man. 
Tney cannot tell us ^vnat He looks like, yet man is made like Him and in tne ima^e ol God, and yet tney still 
say tnat He is a mystery (unkno^vn). 

3 HoAV can one teacn tne people to kno^v God il He, nimsell, does not know^ God. Il you try teacnin^ tne 
Cnristians tnat God is also a numan nein^, tney Avill say tnat you are crazy, tnat you do not nelieve in God 
and tnat you are an inlidel. In tne meantime, w^nile tney admit tnat He is a Mystery God (unknow^n), tney 
teacn not to make any likeness ol Him; yet tney adorn tneir w^alls and cnurcnes w^itn pictures, images and 
statues like numan nein^s. 

4 Can God he a Mystery God and yet send propnets to represent Himsell? Have tne propnets neen 
representing a God tnat is not know^n (Mystery)? Tney tell us tnat tney neard Gods voice speaking to tnem in 
tneir ow^n lan^ua^e. Can a spirit speak a lan^ua^e w^nile nein^ an immaterial sometnin^? II God is not 
material, ^vnat pleasure w^ould He ^et out ol material nein^s and tne material universe? W^nat is tne nasis ol 
Spirit? Is tne spirit independent ol material? 

5 Actually, w^no is tnat Mystery God? W^e snould take time and study w^nat nas and is nein^ tau^nt to us. 
Study tne Avord and examine it, and il it he tne Trutn, lay nold to it. To teacn people tnat God is a Mystery 
God is to teacn tnem tnat God is unknow^n. Tnere is no trutn in sucn teacnin^. Can one teacn tnat Avnicn ne 
nimsell does not know^? 

6 II one teacnes a tnin^ tnat ne nimsell does not kno^v, ne can he cnar^ed Avitn lyin^ to tne people. Tne 
Avord "mystery," according to tne En^lisn dictionaries, is sometnin^ tnat nas not neen or cannot he - 
sometnin^ neyond numan comprenension. Tne unintelligent, or ratner ones w^itnout divine know^led^e, seem 
to deli^nt tnemselves in representing tne God as sometnin^ mysterious Unknow^n. 

7 Sucn teacnin^ (a mystery God) tnat God is a mystery makes tne propnets' teacnin^s ol God all lalse. 
Tnere snould he a la^v made and enlorced upon sucn teacners until tney nave keen removed Irom tne punlic. 

8 According to Allan, tne origin ol sucn teacnin^s as a Mystery God is Irom tne devils! It Avas tau^nt to 
tnem ny tneir latner, Yakun, 6,000 years a^o. Tney know^ today tnat God is not a mystery nut Avill not teacn 



it. He (devil), tne ^od oi evil, w^as made to rule tne nations ol eartn lor 6,000 years, and naturally ne ^vould 
not teacn onedience to a God otner tnan nimsell. 

9 So, a knoAvled^e ol tne true God ol Ri^nteousness w^as not represented ny tne devils. Tne true God w^as 
not to ne made manilest to tne people until tne ^od ol evil (devil) nas linisned or lived out nis time, w^nicn 
w^as allow^ed to deceive tne nations (read Tnese. 2:9-10, Rev. 20:308-10). 

10 Tne snuttin^ up and loosing ol tne devil mentioned in Rev. 20:7 could reler to tne time netw^een tne 
A.D. 570-1555 w^nen tney (Jonn Haw^kins) deceived our latners and nrou^nt tnem into slavery in America, 
w^nicn is nearly 1,000 years tnat tney and Cnristianity Avere nottled up in Europe ny tne spread ol Islam and 
Munammad (may tne peace ol Allan ne upon nim) and nis successors. 

11 Tneir nein^ loose to deceive tne nations ol tne eartn w^ould reler to tne time (A.D. 1555 to 1955) w^nicn 
tney w^ere loose (Iree) to travel over tne eartn and deceive tne people. Noav tneir Ireedom is nein^ interlered 
w^itn, ny tne Order and Po^ver ol tne God ol Ri^nteousness tnrou^n tne Nation ol Ri^nteousness. For tne 
past 6,000 years, tne propnets nave neen predicting tne coming ol God Avno Avould ne just and ri^nteous. 
Tnis ri^nteous God ^vould appear at tne end ol tne w^orld (tne ^vorld ol tne Avnite race). 

12 Today, tne God ol Trutn and Ri^nteousness is making Him sell manilest, tnat He is not anymore a 
mystery (unknow^n), nut is kno^vn and can ne seen and neard tne eartn over. Tnis teacnin^ ol a mystery God 
enslaves tne minds ol tne ignorant. My poor people are victims ol every ronnery. Tney are so pitiluUy nlind, 
deal and dumn tnat it nurts, nut I am ^oin^ to prove to tnem tnat I am w^itn Allan (God) and tnat Allan is 
w^itn me, in spite ol tneir ignorance ol Allan and my sell, Avnom He nas sent. For I am not sell -sent and tne 
w^orld snail soon know^ Avno it is tnat nas sent me. Allan (God) loves us, tne so-called Negroes (Trine ol 
SnanaZiZl,) so tnat He w^ill ^ive lives lor our sake today. Fear not, you are no more lorsaken. 

God is in person, and stop looking lor a dead Jesus lor nelp, nut pray to Him ^vnom Jesus propnesied w^ould 
come alter Him. He Avno is alive and not a spook. Do you nate me necause I represent Allan, tne Living God, 
your Lord and my Lord? Can you, ^vno nelieve in a mystery God (unkno^vn), trust your Mystery to nrin^ you 
nread or to delend you against your open enemies? II so, on w^nat occasion did He nelp you? 

13 II God is a mystery, you are lyin^ to tne w^orld w^nen you say tnat you kno^v Him. He Avants to ne 
knoAvn, it is His enemy (tne devil) w^no does not ^vant God to ne kno^vn to you and me. Do you reler to God 
as He, Him! Tnese pronouns reler to a man. Do you say tnat you Avant to ne like Him. Surely, you don't 
w^ant to ne a spirit w^itnout lorm, as spirits nave no material lorm. Your God and my God is a material 
Bein^-tne Supreme ol Beings. 

ALI.AH IS God 

Who is that Mystery God? 

Part 2, Chapter 2 



1 Did God say tnat He w^as a Mystery God, or did someone say it ol Him? Did God say tnat He w^as only a 
Spirit, or did someone say it ol Him? Tne most important question ol all questions tnat one could ask is, 
"W^no is God?" It is like a cnild Avno does not know^ nis latner asking nis motner to tell nim tne name ol nis 
latner, Avantin^ to kno^v w^nat nis latner looks like and il ne lavors nis latner. Can y^e not ask tne same 
question Avno are seeking tne kno^vled^e ol Our Fatner, God? Snould y^e ne called disneliever's or inlidels, 
just necause ^ve seek tne trutn or kno^vled^e ol Our Fatner, God? Tne motner may, in some cases, tnink it 
nest to keep tne name ol ner cnild a secret, as it ^vas in tne case ol Mary and Josepn, 2,000 years a^o. But, in 
tne case ol God, one w^ould say tnat ^ve all snould know^ Him, nut at tne proper time. 

2 It nas keen lor tne past 6,000 years tnat w^e nad to w^ait lor tne proper time to learn just w^no is Our 
Fatner, lor tne lalse ^od (tne devil) w^ould not dare tell us lest ne lose nis loUow^ers. Naturally, tne cnild w^ill 



leave a loster latner lor nis real latner, especially w^nen ne is a ^ood latner. Tne real latner by nature loves nis 
ow^n llesn and nlooa regardless ol now^ it looks or acts, lor it is nis o^vn cnild. So it is w^itn us, tne so-called 
Negroes, "lost-lound memners ol tne Asiatic nation." He w^no nas lound us is Our Fatner, tne God ol love, 
li^nt, lile, Ireedom, Justice, and Equality. He nas lound nis ow^n, tnou^n His ow^n does not know^ Him. Tney 
(tne so-called Negroes) are loUow^in^ and loving a loster latner (tne devil) Avno nas no love lor tnem nor tneir 
real latner nut seeks to persecute and kill tnem daily. He (tne devil) makes tne lost and lound cnildren (tne 
American so-called Negroes) tnink tnat tneir real latner (God) is a mystery (unknow^n) or is some invisible 
Spook some^vnere in space. Tne only cnance tnat tne cnildren nave to know^ tneir real latner is tnat He must 
come and make Himsell kno^vn by overpow^erin^ and Ireein^ tbem Irom Him ^vbom tbey lear. 

3 Tbe devils reared tbe poor so-called Negroes lor 400 years and put lear in tbem w^ben tbey w^ere babies. 
Tbey (tbe devils) kept tbem apart Irom tbeir o^vn kind coming in Irom abroad, so as to deprive tbem ol any 
know^led^e otber tban Avbat be (tbe devil) bas tau^bt tbem. As soon as tbey bears ol a so-called Ne^ro 
learning and teacbin^ bis ow^n people tbat Avbicb tbey (tbe devils) ^vould not teacb tbem, tbe devils tben seek 
to kill tbat one or trail bim Avberever be ^oes, tbreatenin^ tbose w^bo w^ould listen to bim, believe bim and 
loUoAv bim. KnoAvin^ tbat tbeir very presence and inquiries mi^bt Iri^bten or scare Negroes tbey ask, "W^bat 
is tbis you are listening to and believing in?" Tbis Avill Iri^bten most ol tbem aw^ay Irom accepting bis or ber 
ow^n salvation and keep tbem Irom returning to tbeir ow^n God, religion and people. 

4 My people, il you only kne^v tbe time and presence ol your God, Allab, tbere sbould be no lear lor you 
nor ^riel. But, you are deceived in tbe know^led^e ol your God. II your God w^ere a mystery, you and I ^vould 
be a mystery people. II He ^vere a Spirit and not a man, ^ve w^ould all be spirits and not buman beings! II He 
w^ere a mystery or only a Spirit, tbe propbets could not bave predicted tbe coming ol tbat Avbicb no one bas 
knoAvled^e ol or ol a spirit w^bicb cannot be seen, only lelt. 

5 Because ol tbe lalse teacbin^ ol our enemies (tbe devils), God bas made Himsell kno^vn; (lor I teacb not 
tbe coming ol God but tbe presence ol God, in person.) Tbis kind ol teacbin^ burts tbe lalse teacbin^s ol 
tbe devils, lor tbey knew^ tbat God w^ould come in person alter you. Tbey, (tbe devils) also are aw^are tbat God 
is present amon^ us, but tbose ol you w^bo are asleep tbey desire to keep asleep. 

6 Tbe enemies ol God today are tbe same as tbey w^ere tbousands ol years a^o, tbinkin^ tbat tbey w^ill be 
tbe w^inner against Him. America, lor ber evil done to me and my people, sball be isolated and deceived by 
ber Iriends. Tbe beavens sball w^itbbold tbeir blessing until America is brou^bt to a dis^racelul ruin. 

Chapter 3 
IS God a Spirit or a Man? 



1 God is a man and we just cannot make Him other than man, lest we make him an inferior one; for man's 
intelligence has no equal in other than man. His wisdom is infinite; capable of accomplishing anything that his 
brain can conceive. A spirit is subjected to us and not we to the spirit. Habakkuk uses the pronoun "He" in 
reference to God.This pronoun "He" is only used in the case when we refer to a man or boy or something of the 
male sex. 

2 Are we living in a material universe or a "spirit" universe? We are material beings and live in a material 
universe. Would not we be making ourselves fools to be looking forward to see that which cannot be seen, only 
felt? Where is our proof for such a God (spirit) to teach that God is other than man?It is due to your ignorance 
of God, or you are one deceived by the devil whose nature is to mislead you in the knowledge of God. 

3 You originally came from the God of Righteousness and have the opportunity to return, while the devils are 
from the man devil (Yakub), who has ruled the world for the past 6,000 years under falsehood, labeled under 
the name of God and His prophets. The worst thing to ever happen to the devils is: the truth of them made 
manifest that they are really the devils whom the righteous (all members of the black nation) should shun and 
never accept as truthful guides of God! This is why the devils have always persecuted and killed the righteous. 



But the time has at last arrived that Allah (God) will put an end to their persecuting and killing the righteous 
(the black nation). 

4 I and my followers have been suffering cruel persecution - police brutality for the past 34 years; but have 
patience, my dear followers, for release is in sight. Even those who made mockery of you shall be paid fully for 
his or her mockery; for the prophesy of Habakkuk is true if understood; wherein he says, "Thou wentest forth 
for the salvation of Thy people" (the so-called Negroes) 3:13. Never before this time did anyone come for the 
salvation of the so-called Negroes in America, whose rights have been ignored by their enemies (the white race) 
for 400 years. Now it is incumbent upon Allah to defend the rights of his lost-found helpless people, called 
Negroes by their enemies. 

5 The whole of the third chapter of Habukkuk is devoted to the coming and work of God against our enemies 
and our deliverance. We must not take our enemies for our spiritual guides lest we regret it. You are already 
deceived by them. Why seek to follow them and their evil doings? If I would say that God is not man, I would be 
a liar before him and stand to be condemned. Remember! You look forward to seeing God or the coming of the 
"Son of Man" (a man from a man) and not the coming of a "spirit." Let that one among you who believes God is 
other than man prove it.! 

Chapter 4 

The Coming of God: 

Is He a Man or a Spirit? 

1 According to the dictionary of the Bible: Teman, a son of Esau by Adah (Gen. 36:11, 15, 42) and in I Chron. 
1:36, now if Habakkuk saw God come or coming from the sons of Esau (Eliphaz), then God must be a man and 
not a spook. If Habakkuk's (3:3) prophecy refers to some country, town, or city, if there be any truth at all in 
this prophecy, then we can say that this prophet saw God as a material being, belonging to the human family of 
the earth-and not to a spirit (ghost). 

2 In the same chapter and verse, Habakkuk saw the Holy One from Mount Paran. This is also earthly, 
somewhere in Arabia. Here the Bible makes a difference between God and another person who is called the 
Holy One. Which one should we take for our God? For one is called God, while another One is called Holy One. 
The Holy One: His glory covered the heavens and the earth was full of His praise. It has been a long time since 
the earth was full of praise for a Holy One. Even to this hour, the people do not care for Holy People and will 
persecute and kill the Holy One, if God does not intervene. 

3 In the fourth verse of the above chapter, it says, "He had horns coming out of his hands: and there was the 
hiding of His power. " Such science to represent the God's power could confuse the ignorant masses of the world. 

Two gods are here represented at the same time. (It is good that God makes Himself manifest to the ignorant 
world today.) "The burning coals, went forth at His feet, " has a meaning but what is the meaning? The ignorant 
do not know. "The burning coals" could refer to the anger and war among the people where His foot trod within 
the borders of the wicked. (Here God has feet-Spirits do not have feet and hands.) 

4 This Holy One does not refer to anyone of the past- not Moses, Jesus or Mohammed of the past 1300 years. 
"For this Holy One the perpetual hills did how. Cushan in affliction; the curtains of the land ofMidian did 
tremble. " (What is meant by the curtains trembling?) (Who is Cushan?) "The mountains saw thee, they 
trembled. (What does this mean?) "The sun and moon stood still in their habitation." (What does this mean?) 

5 The answers to the above questions are easy when we understand who this God called the Holy One coming 
from Mount Paran is. The 13th verse should clear the way for such undertaking; for it tells us why all these 
great things took place on the coming of the Holy One from Mount Paran. It says: "Thou wentest forth for the 
salvation of thy people (not for all people) for the salvation with thine anointed (His Apostle). He wounded the head 
out of the house of the wicked by discovering the foundation unto the neck (by exposing the truth and ruling powers 
of the wicked race of devils,)" 

6 "Cushan" represents the Black Nation which is afflicted by the white race. "The curtains of the land of 
Midian" could mean the falsehood spread over the people by the white race and their leaders trembling from 



being exposed by the truth. "The mountains" represent the great, rich and powerful political men of the wicked; 
they also are trembling and being divided and scattered over the earth. "The Holy One" is God in person and 
not a spirit! 

Chapter 5 
The Origin of God As A Spirit and Not a Man 

"Take heed to yourselves that your hearts be not deceived and you turn aside, and serve other gods; worship 

them." (Deut. 11:26) 

1 The American so-called Negroes are gravely deceived by their slave masters teaching of God and the true 
religion of God. They do not know that they are deceived and do earnestly believe that they are taught right 
regardless of how evil the white race may be. Not knowing self or anyone else, they are a prey in the hands of the 
white race, the world's archdecievers (the real devils in person). You are made to believe that you worship the 
true God, but you do not! God is unknown to you in that which the white race teaches you (a mystery God). 

2 The great archdeceivcr, (The white race) were taught by their father, Yakub, 6,000 years ago, how to teach 
that God is a spirit (spook) and not a man. In the grafting of his people, (the white race), Mr. Yakub taught his 
people to contend with us over the reality of God by asking us of the whereabouts of that first One (God) who 
created the heavens and the earth, and that, Yakub said, we cannot do. Well, we all know that there was a God 
in the beginning that created all these things and do know that He does not exist today but we know again that 
from that God the person of God continued until today in His people, and today a Supreme One (God) has 
appeared among us with the same infinite wisdom to bring about a complete change. 

3 This is He whom I preach and teach you to believe and obey. The devil calls Him a Mystery God but yet 
claim that He begot a son by Mary. They call on you and me to take this Son of Mary for a God, who was a man 
before and after His death. Yet they deny the coming of God to be a man. If Jesus were a Son of God, what 
about Moses and the other prophets? Were they not His Sons since they were His prophets? 

4 The belief in a God other than man (a spirit) Allah has taught me goes back into the millions of years-long 
before Yakub (the father of the devils) because the knowledge of God was kept as a secret from the public. This 
is the first time that it has ever been revealed, and we, the poor rejected and despised people, are blessed to be 
the first of all the people of earth to receive this secret knowledge of God. If this people (the white race) would 
teach you truth which has been revealed to me, they would be hastening their own doom, for they were not 
created to teach us the truth but rather to teach us falsehood (just contrary to the truth). 

5 It stands true that they are enemies of the truth by their ever warring against the truth. They know that 
Islam is the truth; they know that the history of them that God has revealed to me is the truth but do not like for 
you to know such truth of them. Therefore, they seek every means to oppose this teaching. They try everyone of 
you that say that you believe it and are my followers. They are watching you and me, seeking a chance to do us 
harm. They are so upset and afraid that they visit you at your homes to question you of your sincerity of Islam. 

6 As David said in his Psalms (37:32): "The wicked watcheth the righteous and seeketh to stay him". Also, 
Psalms (37:30): "The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom, and his tongue talketh of judgment." And in 
another place (Psa. 95:16): "Who will rise up for me against the workers of iniquity?" I have answered Him 
and said, "Here I am, take me." For the evil done against my people (the so-called Negroes) I will not keep silent 
until He executes judgment and defends my cause. Fear not my life, for He is well able to defend it. Know that 
God is a man and not a spook! 

Chapter 6 
THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN, THE GREAT MAHDI 

"Fnr n\ thp liahtnina rntnpth nut nfthp Rnxt nn/1 sihinpth pvpn untn thp Wpsit sin sihnll thp rnmina nfthp Sinn nf Man 



be/' 
(Matt, 24:27) 

1 My greatest and only desire is to bring true understanding of the word of God, His prophets and the 
scriptures, which the prophets were sent with, pertaining to the lost-found people (the American so-called 
Negroes) of God and the judgment of the world. 

2 You must forget about ever seeing the return of Jesus, Who was here 2,000 years ago. Set your heart on 
seeing the One that He prophesied would come at the end of the present world's time (the while race's time). 

3 He is called the "Son of Man, " the "Christ, " the ''Comforter, " You are really foolish to be looking to see the 
return of the Prophet Jesus. It is the same as looking for the return of Abraham, Moses and Muhammad. All of 
these prophets prophesied the coming of Allah or one with equal power, under many names. You must 
remember that Jesus could not have been referring to Himself as returning to the people in the last days. He 
prophesied or another's coming who was much greater than He. Jesus even acknowledged that He did not know 
when the hour would come in these words; "But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of 
heaven, but my Father only." (Matt. 24:36). 

4 If He were the one to return at the end of the world, surely He would have had knowledge of the time of His 
return, the knowledge of the hour. But He left Himself out of that knowledge and placed it where it belonged, as 
all the others prophets had done. No has been able to tell us the hour of the judgment. No one but He, the great 
all wise God, Allah. He is called the "Son of Man," the "Mahdi", the "Christ". The prophets, Jesus included, 
could only foretell those things which would serve as signs, signs that would precede such a great one's coming 
to judge the world. The knowledge of the hour of judgment is with the Executor only. 

5 The prophets teach us to let the past judgments of people, their cities, and their warner's serve as a lesson, 
or sign of the last judgment and its warner's. Noah did not know the hour of the flood. Lot did not know the 
Hour of Sodom and Gomorrah until the Executors had arrived, and Jesus prophesied; (Matt.24:37-39), "it will 
be the same in the last judgment of the world of Satan, " You have gone astray because of your misunderstanding 
of the scripture, the Prophet Jesus, and the coming of God to judge the world. My corrections are not accepted. 

6 Your misunderstanding and misinterpretation of it is really the joy of devils. For it is the devils' desire to 
keep the so-called Negroes ignorant of the truth of God until they see it with their eyes. The truth of God is the 
salvation and freedom of the so called Negroes from the devils' power. 

7 Can you blame them? No! Blame yourself for being so foolish as to allow the devils to fool you in not 
accepting the truth after it comes to you. The devils have tried to deceive the people all over the earth with 
Christianity, that is, God the Father, Jesus the Son, the Holy Ghost; three Gods into One God. The resurrection 
of the Son and His return to judge the world; or that the Son is in some place above the earth, sitting on the 
right-hand side of the Father, waiting until the Father makes His enemies His footstool. The period of waiting is 
2,000 years. Yet, He died for the Father to save His enemies (the whole world of sinners). 

8 My friends, use a bit of common sense. First, could a wonderful flesh and blood body, made of the essence of 
our earth, last 2,000 years on the earth, or off the earth, without being healed! Second, where exists such a 
heaven, of the earth, that flesh and blood of the earth can exist, since the Bible teaches that flesh and blood 
cannot enter heaven? (Cor. 15:50) 

9 Flesh and blood cannot survive without that of which it is made, the earth. Jesus' prophesy of the coming of 
the Son of Man is very clear, if you rightly understand. First, this removes all doubt about who we should expect 
to execute judgment, for if man is to be judged and rewarded according to his actions, who could be justified in 
sitting as judge of man's doings but another man? How could a spirit be our judge when we cannot see a spirit? 
And ever since life was created, life has had spirit. But the Bible teaches that God will be seen on the Day of 
Judgment. Not only the righteous will see Him, but even His enemies shall see Him. 

10 On that day, a Son of a Man will sit to judge men according to their works. Who is the Father of this Son, 
coming to judge the world? Is His Father of flesh and blood or is He a "Spirit"? Where is this Son coming from? 
Prophet Jesus said "He will come from the East" (Matt 24:27), from the land and people of Islam, where all the 



former prophets came from. Jesus compared His coming as "the lightning". Of course lightning cannot be seen 
or heard at a great distance. 

11 The actual light (the Truth) which "shineth even unto the West, " is our day sun. But the Son of Man's 
coming is like both the lightning and our day sun. His work of the resurrection of the mentally dead so-called 
Negroes, and judgment between truth and falsehood, is compared with lightning on an instant. His swiftness in 
condemning the falsehood is like the sudden flash of lightning in a dark place. America is that dark place, where 
the darkness has blinded the people so that they cannot find the "right way" out. The sudden "flash of 
lightning" enables them to see that they are off from the "right path." They walk a few steps toward the "right 
way" but soon have to stop and wait for another bright flash. What they actually need is the light of the Sun 
(God in Person), that they may clearly see their way. The lightning does more than flash a light. It is also 
destructive striking whom Allah pleases, or taking property as well as lives. The brightness of its flashes almost 
blinds the eyes. 

12 So it is with the coming of the Son of Man, with the truth, to cast it against falsehood that it breaks the 
head. Just a little hint of it makes the falsehood begin looking guilty and seeking cover from the brightness of the 
truth. Sometimes lightning serves as a warning of an approaching storm. So does Allah warn us by sending His 
Messengers with the truth, before the approaching destruction of a people to whom chastisement is justly due. 
They come flashing the truth in the midst of the spiritually darkened people. Those who love spiritual darkness 
will close their eyes to the flash of truth, like lightning, pointing out to them the "right way" thus blinding 
themselves from the knowledge of the approaching destruction of the storm of Allah, and are destroyed. "As the 
lightning cometh out of the East, so shall the coming the Son of Man be. " 

13 Let us reflect on this prophecy from the direction in which this Son shall come, "out of the East." If He is to 
come from the East, to chastise or destroy that of the West, then He must be pleased with the East. The 
dominant religion of the East is Islam. The holy religious teachings of all the prophets, from Adam to 
Muhammad, was none other than Islam (Holy Qur-an 4:16), they all were of the East and came from that 
direction with the light of the Truth and shone toward the old wicked darkness of the West. But the West has 
ever closed its eyes and thus making it necessary for the coming of the Son of Man, the Great Mahdi, God in 
person. 

14 Being the end of the signs, in His person. He dispels falsehood with the truth as the sun dispels night on its 
rising from the East. Why should the tribes of the earth mourn because of the coming of the Son of Man, instead 
of rejoicing? 



Chapter 7 
THE COMING OF ALLAH (GOD) 

1 The reality of God. I have been and still am trying to make clear to you how important it is. This knowledge 
of the True God, the reality of God has been and is even now a mystery to the world of mankind with a few 
exceptions. The day has come that all mankind MUST know the reality of Allah (God) 

2 "There can be no judgment of the people until this knowledge has been given to the people." How can we 
serve a God without knowledge of Him? My people, the so-called Negroes (The Tribe of Shabazz), are the worst 
off when if comes to the reality of God. 

3 The whole world has been and is looking for the coming of God. Several places in both the Bible and the 
Holy Qur-an refer to the coming of Allah (God). "The Coming of the Son of Man." Referring to God as the Son 
of Man should remove all doubts as to his being anything other than a man. 

4 The Bible mentions Him as the Son of Man and also mentions Him as not being a man but a spirit. On one 
side He is made clear and on the other He is made a mystery. Representation such as this causes confusion in 
understanding. We are blind to the knowledge of God when we make Him a mystery and unreal. 



5 Anyone so blind to the reality of God is the servant of the devil, until he or she sees God as a reality. 
Thousands of years the devil has been blinding man to God's reality, and that is the reason why God had to 
come in person (and He has), to clear us of such ignorance and blindness to the knowledge of Him. 

6 Therefore, we have the "Coming of Allah (God)." He is referred to as the Son of Man because, first. He is the 
Son of Man and gotten for a special purpose, which is to return the lost back to their own and to punish and 
destroy the wicked for their destruction of the righteous, that the righteous may live in peace and do the will of 
the God of righteousness, free from trouble and interference. Second, He must be a man to deal with man, and 
we cannot receive or respect other than man. 

7 Since His work is to destroy the wicked. He must remain hidden from the eyes of the world until the time is 
ripe (the end), for the two (God and devil) cannot rule together. 

8 The Son of man (Allah) must wait until His time, after the works of the devil. (H Thessalonians 2:8-9; Holy 
Our-an 7:14-18). And another place in the Holy Qur'an describes them as the people with the blue eyes. Holy 
Qur'an 20:102). 

9 Third, the reality of God is as clear as the reality of the devil, but we did not know it until His coming to 
judge the world. For instance, if we take God for something other than a man (not the man devil), we cannot 
prove it. If we believe that He Is a spirit and not a man, then we can never expect to have any knowledge of Him 
except by the sense of feel. 

10 We cannot see a spirit; therefore, the teachings of His coming would be false. The spirit of life is and has 
been with us all of our lives. God is in person among us today. He is a man. He is in His time. God sees, hears, 
knows, wills, acts and is a person (man). The evil workings of the dev 

Chapter 8 
THE COMING OF GOD AND THE GATHERING TOGETHER OF HIS PEOPLE 



1 The prophets have warned us of a time that would come when God would judge the wicked and punish, or 
rather destroy, the wicked and give the earth over to the rule of a righteous people. So many of us have 
misunderstood just what we should expect. What will God look like if we expect the destruction of the devil, 
what will the devil look like? How will I distinguish him? If the devils should be destroyed, what does that devil 
look like? In order not to follow him to his destruction I must be able to recognize him so that he won't be able 
to deceive me. What world's end will come, and what is that world that is going to end? Does that include 
everything that makes up the solar system? The planet earth? If so, what shall we expect? What kind of solar 
system will we have after the destruction of the present one? Think over these things. "We must get down to the 
facts so that we can recognize them when they are presented to us. But you never questioned the first teacher. 
Shouldn't we be fair about this?' Let us go after the thing right! 

2 If we want to give each teacher justice, we should start with the first one. When Moses began to preach to the 
Hebrews to make themselves ready to go out to another country that God had promised their fathers on the 
condition that they believe and obey, here was the reply: "Who made you a judge over us?" 

3 Let us question this as they questioned Mores. Why didn't you question Pharaoh, "Who made you a judge 
over us?" Question me with facts. If they did not question Pharaoh, why should they question Moses since 
Pharaoh didn't say that a God sent him? They should have made Pharaoh answer the question, "Who made you 
God over us!?" They were born under Pharaoh's teaching; therefore, from their early existence, they believed in 
Pharaoh, right or wrong. They worshiped Pharaoh's God and when Moses made himself present, they wanted 
Moses to give them a good knowledge of who had sent him and made him such a man. If today a Moses were in 
your midst and he said, "The God of your fathers has sent me" and "the Government of America has deceived 
you as to the knowledge of God and has you indirectly worshiping yourselves," wouldn't your reply be the same 
as the one given to Moses? That is right. You are asking me that. A man questioned me the other day when he 
said, "You mean to say that you talked to God face to face?" 



4 Where was Moses and what time was that? What did the God have in mind? If no one has gone to heaven or 
seen the face of God, then all of these prophets, are liars. You must think these things over. You have a lot to 
learn if you understand it; otherwise, you are still in the dark as to the Truth. We are here to know whether God 
has visited America or whether He is yet to come. The hour can come at any day, be cause it is prophesied that it 
will come in an hour that you think not. Naturally, I had expected it to come at a certain day but the book said 
you won't know the day or the hour. If all of these signs of His coming are exhausted and I don't see any end to 
the World, that is to show me that it could take place at any time. If there is such a thing as a judgment of the 
World, as you and I believe, if there are signs that will be produced before that particular destruction of the old 
world, how many signs do you know of today that have not been fulfilled that must now be fulfilled? If you know 
one sign that the Bible refers to that has not as yet taken place, point it out to me. 

5 Allah came to us from the Holy City Mecca, Arabia, in 1930. He used the name Wallace D. Fard, often 
signing it W. D. Fard, in the third year (1933). He signed his name W. F. Muhammad which stands for Wallace 
Fard Muhammad. He came alone. He began teaching us the knowledge of ourselves, of God and the devil, of the 
measurement of the earth, of other planet, and of the civilization of some of the planets other than earth. 

6 He measured and weighed the earth and its water; the history of the moon, the history of the two nations, 
black and white that dominate the earth. He gave the enact birth of the white race, the name of their God who 
made them and how; and the end of their time, the judgment how it will begin and end. 

7 He taught us the truth of how we were made "slaves" and how we are kept in slavery by the "slave masters" 
children. He declared the doom of America for her evils to us was past due. And that she is number one to be 
destroyed. Her judgment could not take place until we hear the truth. 

8 He declared that we were without the knowledge of self or anyone else. How we had been made blind, deaf 
and dumb by this white race of people and how we must return to our people, our God and His religion of peace 
(Islam), the religion of the prophets. We must give up the slave names of our slave masters and accept the name 
of Allah (God) or one of His divine attributes. He also taught us to give up all evil doings and practices and do 
righteousness or be destroyed from the face of the earth. 

9 He taught us that the slave-masters had taught us to eat the wrong food and that this wrong food is the 
cause of our sickness and short span of life. He declared that he would heal us and set us in heaven at once, if we 
would submit to Him. Otherwise He would chastise us with a severe chastisement until we did submit. And that 
He was able to force the whole world into submission to his will. He said that he loved us (the so-called Negroes), 
his lost and found, so well that he would eat rattlesnakes to free us if necessary for he has power over all things. 

10 I asked him, "Who are you, and what is your real name?" He said, "I am the one that the world has been 
expecting for the past 2000 years. I said to him again, "What is your name?" He said, "My name is Mahdi; I am 
God, I came to guide you into the right path that you may be successful and see the hereafter. He described the 
destruction of world with bombs, poison gas, and finally with fire that would consume and destroy everything 
the present world. 

11 Nothing of the present world of white mankind would be left. Those escaping the destruction would not be 
allowed to carry anything out with them. 

12 He pointed out a destructive dreadful-looking plane that is with bombs, and destroy made like a wheel in 
the sky today. It is a half mile by a half mile square; it is a humanly built planet. It is up there and can be seen 
twice a week; it is no secret. 

13 Ezekial saw it a long time ago; was built for the purpose of destroying the present world. He also hinted at 
plaguing the world with rain, snow, hail, and earthquakes. 

14 He spoke with authority, not as one who is under authority but as one independent. He said the world's 
time was out in 1914, but people could get an extension of time, depending upon their treatment of the righteous 
declared no judgment until we (the so-called Negroes) hear Islam, whether we accept it or not. 



15 This includes the history of the world and a knowledge of God and the devil. He condemned the teachings 
of God not being a man as a lie from the devils for the past 6,000 years; he said that Christianity was a religion 
organized and backed by the devils for the purpose of making slaves of black mankind. 

16 I also bear witness that it certainly has enslaved my people here in America, 100 per cent. He chose me to 
bear the message of life (Islam) to my people here. Islam is our salvation. It removes fear, grief, and sorrow from 
any believer and it brings to us peace of mind of contentment. 

17 The greatest hindrance to the truth of our people is the of Christianity. He will not accept it, nor is he 
content to let others alone who are trying to accept the truth. He is the man who stands in the way of the 
salvation of his people, and as soon as the people awaken to the knowledge of this man in their way to God, 
freedom, justice and equality and stop following him, the sooner they will be in heaven while they live. 

Chapter 9 

The Coming of the Son of Man 

"And then shall appear the sign of the Son of Man in heaven; and then shall all of the tribes of the earth mourn, 
and they shall see the son of Man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. " [Matt.24:30] 



1 Here in the plainest words is the Son of Man on the Judgment Day. We are not told by either Moses or Jesus 
to look for God on Judgment Day to be anything other than man. Spirits and spooks cannot be the judge of 
man's affairs. Man is material, of the earth. How long will you be ignorant of the reality of God? You are 
poisoned by the devil's touch. Why are you looking for a God that is not flesh and blood as you are? Spirits can 
only be found in another being like yourself. What pleasure would you have in an invisible world? And on the 
other hand what pleasure would spirits have in this material universe of ours? Your very nature is against your 
being anything other than a human being. 

2 These are the days of the resurrection of the mentally dead so-called Negroes. The Son of Man is here. His 
coming has been fulfilled. He seeks that which was lost (the so called Negroes). Many now are receiving His 
name, and that name alone will save you. The wicked nations of the earth are sorry and angry to see the Son of 
Man set up a government of justice and peace over this, their wicked world. They see signs in the heavens (sky) 
of great power to execute judgment on the world of the wicked, and they mourn. 

3 We must have a new ruler and a new government, where the people can enjoy freedom, justice, and equality. 
Let the so-called Negroes rejoice for Allah has prepared for them what the eye has not seen, the ear has not 
heard, and the heart has not been able to conceive. The enemy knows this to be true and is now doing everything 
to prevent the so-called Negroes from seeing the hereafter. 

Chapter 10 
The Coming of the Son of Man, The Infidels are angry. 



1 Who is the father if God is not His Father? God is His Father, but the Father is also a man. You have heard 
of old that God prepared a body, or the expected Son of Man; Jesus is a specially prepared man to do a work of 
redeeming the lost sheep (the so-called Negro). He had to have a body that would be part of each side (black and 
white), half and half. Therefore, being born or made from both people. He is able to go among both black and 
white without being discovered or recognized. This He has done in the person of Master W.F. Muhammad, the 
man who was made by His Father to go and search for the lost members of the Tribe of Shabazz. Master W.F. 
Muhammad is that Son of Man whom the world has been expecting to come for 2,000 years, seeking to save that 
which was lost. There are no historical records that there was ever a people lost from each other for 400 years 
other than we, the so-called Negroes. We have been so long separated from each other that we have lost the 
knowledge of each other. Even today the white American slave-masters are ever on the watch to keep out any 
Asiatic influence that might come among the so-called Negroes to teach them the truth. They are our real open 
enemies. This is no secret. The Son of Man is after the so-called Negroes to set them in Heaven and His enemies 



in hell. After His conquest of the black nation's enemies, the world will know and recognize Him (Allah) to be 
God alone. There is no problem today that is as hard to solve as the problem of uniting the American so-called 
Negroes. They are like a dead man totally without life! They have lost all love of self and kind and have gone all 
out in loving their enemies.They do not seem to want any God to do anything like blessing them unless that God 
blesses their enemies too. Fear of their enemies is the real cause. The time is now ripe that they should have no 
fear, only the fear of Allah, Who is in person among them to save them from their enemies. By all means, they 
must be separated from the white race, in order that the scripture might be fulfilled. "For I will take you from 
among the heathen and gather you our of all countries and will bring you into your own land." (Ezek.36:24) 

2 The so-called Negroes have no home that they can call their own. They have helped the white race to own a 
free country but they have nothing for themselves. This is the purpose of His coming, to give everyone that 
which is rightfully theirs. The Son of Man has power over all things. You cannot find a defense against Him in a 
war. Your weapons mean nothing. The power, of heaven and earth today will be ordered to fight on the side of 
the Mahdi against His enemies. He is the friend of the so called Negroes and not of the white people. His purpose 
is to take the so called Negroes and kill their enemies; although many of us will suffer from persecution and 
hunger. But, the good end is for those of you who will hold fast to Allah and His religion, Islam. They (the devils) 
cannot escape. Fly to Allah! Come, follow me. Although I may look insignificant to you, you will find salvation 
with us. The white race is excited and cannot think rightly for themselves. The so-called Negroes, Muslims, in 
their midst, are a she 

Chapter 1 1 
ALLAH, THE BEST KNOWER 



1 Tnere are many otner cnapters oi tne Holy Quran Snarrieii tnat open w^itn tne anove verses, "Allan is tne 
nest knoAver." Tne neautiiul teacnin^s oi tne Holy Quran nave no equal in otner scriptures. 

2 Ail so-caiiea Ne^ro preacners snouia nave one, nut ne sure it is tne one translated ny Yusui Aii or 
Mauiana Munammaa Aii. Any otner translation oi tne Holy Quran, ny Cnristian autnors, is as poisonous to 
tne reader as a rattlesnake. 

3 W^nat I am trying to make clear is tnat Avnite people do not neiieve in Allan and Islam or tne propnets oi 
Allan. W^ny tnen, snould you seek tne trutn oi it irom tnem? You Avill soon come to know^ tnat you snould 
not seek any trutn irom tnem. Tney nave you lollo^vin^ in tne Avron^ direction and nope to keep you like 
tnat; nut hj my Allan's pow^er and Avisdom, and my liie's nlood, you snail know^ tne Trutn even against your 
ow^n Aviii. 

4 Tney (^viiite people) nave nearly all oi tne poor nlack preacners on tneir side to oppose Allan, myseli and 
Islam, tne religion oi ri^nteous. Tney ^viii lail and ne nrou^nt to disgrace as Pnaraon's magicians and ne 
nimseli w^ere ny Allan (God), lor you nave not kno^vn Him, or His religion, as Israel nad not know^n God ny 
His name Jenovan (Exod. 6:3) 

5 Tney lelt tnat tney snould not neiieve Moses' representation oi God ny any otner name tnan God 
Almi^nty, regardless oi Moses' stress upon Jenovan as nein^ tne God oi tneir Fatners. Pnaraon nad not used 
tnat name (Jenovan); so Israel ^vould not accept it until a snoAvdo^vn netw^een Jenovan and Pnaraon. I ^vould 
not like to nave you Avait until a snoAvdo^vn netw^een Allan and tne modern Pnaraon's people; tnereiore I 
come to you Avitn tne trutn, veriiyin^ tnat Avnicn is neiore it, and ^ivin^ ^ood new^s to tne nelievers tnat tney 
most certainly snail nave Heaven in tnis liie. I also come to you w^itn tne w^arnin^ to tnose Avno disnelieve 
tnat you most certainly snail nave nell in tnis iiie, and in tne nereaiter you most certainly ^viii ne amon^ tne 
losers, or do tney say, "He nas lor^ed it?" Nay, it is tne trutn irom tne Lord, tnat you may ^varn a people to 
w^nom no w^arnin^ nas come neiore, tnat tney may ioUoav tne ri^nt direction (Holy Qur'an 32-3). 

6 You say, "W^no is tnis Allan, and tnis religion Islam?" Know^ my people, tne Divine Supreme Bein^, nas 
99 attributes tnat make up His name, and Allan is tne lOOtn. Surely His are tne most neautiiul names. He 
w^ill make Himseli know^n to tne ^vorld tnat He is God and nesides Him tnere is no God and tnat I am His 



Messenger, tnat Islam is a religion Dacked dj tne pow^er oi Allan (God ) to Iree you lorm tne nands ol you 
merciless enemies (tne slave masters) once and lorever. 

7 Allan, your God, w^ill ^rant you pow^er to overcome your enemies tnou^n tneir pow^er may look as 
endurable as tne mountains. Fear not! Allan is tne Best Kno^ver. Armageddon nas started, and alter it 
tnere w^ill ne no Cnristian religion or cnurcnes. Jesus w^as a Muslim, not a Cnristian. 

Chapter 1 2 
The Days of Allah 

"Saz/ to those who beneve that they forgive those who do not fear the days of Allah, they He may reward a people 

for why they earn" (Holy Quran 45:14) 



1 W^nat is meant ny "Days ol Allan" are tne nattles net^veen ri^nt and Avron^. Tney are olten mentioned as 
loUow^s: tne Days ol Judgment, tne Days ol resurrection, tne Days ol tne Son ol Man, and tne Days ol Allan. 
Tnese days must not ne mistaken lor tne regular 24 kour day. No, tke Days ol Allak, tke Days ol 
Resurrection, tke Days ol tke Son ol Man means years, not tke common 24 kour day. 

2 W^kat Avill make us know^ w^ken w^e are living in tke Days ol Allak? It is ky tke lullillin^ ol tke 
predictions made ky tke Propkets ol Allak, lon^ kelore tkey come to pass. I quote Maulvi Mukammad Ali's 
lootnote 2275 on tkis verse, in ^vkick ke says: "Tke Days ol Allak are tke contests in w^kick tke ri^kteous 
skall ke made successlul." Tkat no one can deny lor tkis is a si^n lor tke diskeliever's ^vko kave enjoyed 
^reat temporary prosperity and Avko tkou^kt tkat tkey Avere too rick and po^verlul to ke krou^kt into a state 
ol kelplessness. Altkou^k tkey kad tke kistories ol tkose w^ko w^ere kelore tkem, tkere is no dillerence 
ketw^een tke diskeliever's today or tke past. 

3 W^e are living in tke Days ol Allak. Tke eartk and its people kave keen ruled ky tke evil race kno^vn as 
tke w^kite race. In tkese days ol Allak, tke ri^kteous (tke Muslims) are no^v ^ainin^ po^ver over tke Avicked 
and w^ill soon rule tke eartk a^ain as tkey did kelore tke creation ol tke Avkite race. 

4 Take notice ol my loUow^ers w^ko kave ^iven up tke w^icked w^ays ol tke w^kite race and tkeir sell-styled 
Ckristianity and kave accepted tke Trutk. Tkey are gradually kecomin^ tke most successlul people in tke 
w^orld. Allak kas ckosen us; w^e kave ckosen Allak. 

5 W^ko can successluUy oppose Allak in His Days and time ol rule? It is easy lor a w^eak and poverty 
stricken people to ^ive up, kut it is not so easy w^ken tkey are po^verlul and w^ealtky. Tkey tkink tkere w^ill ke 
on end to tkeir po^ver and w^ealtk Avkick is made to deceive tkem. 

Chapter 13 
IF God Was Your Father You Would Love Me. 



1 Read and study tke akove ckapter ol Jokn 8:42, all ol you, ^vko are Ckristians, kelievers in tke Bikle and 
Jesus, as you say. II you understand it ri^kt, you w^ill a^ree ^vitk me tkat tke w^kole Caucasian race is a race 

01 devils. Tkey kave proved to ke devils in tke garden ol Paradise and ^vere condemned 4,000 years later ky 
Jesus. 

2 Like^vise, tkey are condemned today, ky tke Great Makdi Mukammad, as kein^ notkin^ kut devils in tke 
plainest lan^ua^e. Tke so-called American Negroes kave keen deceived and klinded ky tkeir unlikeness, solt- 
smootk kuttered w^ords, eye-w^inkin^, kack-pattin^, a lalse skow^ ol Iriendskip and kandskakin^. 



3 Tne above mentioned acts, Avitn tne exception oi nandsnakin^, by men are a disgrace to any decent 
internment person. Know^ tbe trutb and be iree irom sucb disgrace. 

4 Surely, ii tbe Fatber oi tbe t^vo peoples, black and Avbite, w^ere tbe same, tbe t^vo w^ould love eacb otber 
because tbey are ol tbe same llesb and blood. 

5 It is natural tben lor tbem to love eacb otber. A^ain, it is not unnatural tben lor a member or members 
ol a dillerent race or nation not to love tbe nonmember ol tbeir race or nation as tbeir ow^n. 

6 Tbe nature in ^vbicb w^e are created w^ill not allo^v us to be like tbat, and it w^orks tbe same in all tbin^s 
living tbat bave a bit ol intelligence, including tbe birds and beasts. 

7 Tbe argument bere betw^een Jesus and tbe Jew^s in tbat tbe Jew^s claim tbey all ^vere tbe same people 
disagreed ^vitb and proved tbey ^vere not Irom tbe same Fatber. 

8 He, bavin^ know^led^e ol botb Fatbers, knew^ tbeir Fatber (devil) belore bis lall and belore be bad 
produced bis cbildren (tbe ^vbite race), ol Avbom tbe Jew^s are members. Here, in tbis cbapter, (Jobn 8), it 
sboAvs tbere ^vas no love in tbe Jew^s lor Jesus. 

Chapter 1 4 
Persecution Follov^ts the Coming of God 



1 He (Mr. W^. F. Mubammad, God in person) cbose to suller tbree and ball years to sbow^ bis love lor bis 
people, Avbo bave sullered over tbree bundred years at tbe bands ol a people ^vbo by nature are evil and 
w^icked and bave no ^ood in tbem. He w^as persecuted, sent to jail in 1932, and ordered out ol Detroit, on 
May 26, 1933. He came to Cbica^o in tbe same year and Avas arrested almost immediately on bis arrival and 
placed bebind prison bars. 

2 He submitted bimsell w^itb all bumbleness to bis persecutors. Eacb time be w^as arrested, be sent lor me so 
tbat I mi^bt see and learn tbe price ol Trutb lor us, tbe so-called American Negroes (members ol tbe Asiatic 
nation) . 

3 He Avas w^ell able to save bimsell Irom sucb sullerin^, but bow^ else w^as tbe scripture to be lullilled? W^e 
loUow^ed in bis lootsteps, sullerin^ tbe same persecution. 

4 My people are yet sound asleep to tbe know^led^e ol tbe ^ood tbat is bein^ carried on lor tbeir deliverance. 
Tbe Avbole Avorld ol our kind a^vaits tbe aw^akenin^, and our aw^akenin^ is tbe last step in tbe Resurrection 
and Judgment ol tbe Avorld. It is a sin tbat y^e Avere put so soundly to sleep. Tbe end ol tbe Avorld bas arrived, 
and most ol us kno^v it not. Our enemies' greatest desire is tbat ^ve remain asleep. My people li^bt and 
oppose tbe God ol our o^vn salvation. 

5 Allab cbose lor us Islam as a religion. He desires to set us in Heaven at once, on condition tbat w^e submit 
to Him and accept tbe religion ol Islam, tbe religion ol God and His Propbets. In tbis religion (Islam), He 
oilers us universal Iriendsbip, and w^e ^vbo bave submitted to Him know^ tbis to be true. 

6 W^e know^ Avbite people bave and ^vill continue to prosecute anyone ^vbo oilers belp to us, tbe so-called 
American Negroes (Asiatics). Sbould persecution or even deatb stop tbe w^ortby belp tbat ^vill save tbe lives ol 
tbe so-called Negroes? No, it sball not. 

7 Tbe so-called Negroes are absolutely Iriendless and bave sou^bt in vain Iriendsbip Irom tbeir enemies, due 
to tbe ignorance ol sell and tbeir enemies, due to tbe ignorance ol sell and tbeir enemies. Now^ tbey are 
ollered universal Iriendsbip il tbey Avill only accept tbeir o^vn (Allab and Islam). 



8 Seek lirst tne iriendsnip oi your ow^n people and tnen tne iriendsnip oi otners (ii tnere is any iriendsnip in 
tne otners). 

9 W^e nave made tne ^rave mistake oi Lazarus and tne Prodigal Son, ( St. Luke: Cnapter 15), tne one w^no 
w^as so cnarmed over tne ^vealtn and lood oi tne ricn man tnat ne could not leave nis ^ate to seek tne same lor 
nimsell,- regardless ol tne dis^racelul condition in w^nicn tne ricn man puts nim, even to sending nis do^s to 
attack nim. Tne Angels nad to come and take nim a^vay. 

10 Tne otner (Prodigal Son), nein^ tempted ny tne loose lile ol strange w^omen, drinking, ^amnlin^, and 
adultery, caused nim to love tne stranger's w^ay ol lile so mucn so tnat it cost nim all tnat ne originally 
possessed (sell-independence and Divine Guidance). His Fatner (God in person) nad to come and ne nis 
representative to a^ain meet nis nrotners, lamily, and Iriends. 

11 Notnin^ lits tne description ol us netter, tne so called Negroes (Asiatics). Many ol us today are so lazy 
tnat y^e are Avillin^ to suller anytnin^ ratner tnan ^o lor sell. It is true tnat our God nas come to set us in 
Heaven, nut not a Heaven w^nerein ^ve w^ill not nave to w^ork. 

12 Fear is tne Avorst enemy tnat y^e nave, nut entire submission to Allan (God) and His Messenger w^ill 
remove tnis lear . Tne ^vnite race put lear in our loreparents w^nen tney w^ere nanies, so says tne w^ord ol 
AUak. 

13 W^e must nave lor our peace and nappiness (17,000,000 so-called Negroes) tnat Avnicn otner nations nave. 

14 Tnis nelorementioned peace and nappiness cannot come under any otner lla^ nut our o^vn. Il God desires 
lor us sucn joy, w^ny snouldn't ^ve ^ive up ne^^in^ and ne real men and sit Avitn tne rulers ol tne eartn, ruling 



our ow^nf 



15 Our lirst step is to ^ive nack to tne Avnite man nis religion (Cnristianity) , nis cnurcn, and nis names. 
Tnese tnree are cnains ol slavery tnat nold us in nonda^e to tnem. W^e are Iree Avnen ^ve ^ive up tne anove 
tnree. 

16 Tne so-called Negroes must know^ tnat tney nave keen deceived and must ne nrou^nt lace to lace w^itn God 
and tne devil. Tney must ^et a^vay Irom tne old slavery teacnin^s tnat Jesus, w^no ^vas killed 2,000 years a^o, 
is still alive somew^nere w^aitin^ and listening to tneir prayers. 

17 He w^as only a propnet like Moses and tne otner propnets and nad tne same religion (Islam). He did His 
w^ork and is dead like otners ol His time and nas no know^led^e ol tneir prayers to Him. 

18 Since Islam Irom overran mankind in tne seventn century alter Jesus and is still in pow^er over man, w^ny 
did not tne translators ol tne Binle mention it? W^ny didn't tney ^ive us tne name ol tne religions ol tne 
propnets, since tney claim a religion lor Jesus? 

Chapter 15 
The So-called Negroes Salvation 



1 Tne numner one principle ol neliel is tnat your God is one God and neside Him you nave no otner ^od tnat 
can nelp you. I snail ne^in Avitn tnis, tne most important ol all principles ol neliel. 

2 HoAv many non-Muslims w^ill w^e lind w^no do not nelieve in God as nein^ One God? Regardless ol tne 
trinity neliel practiced ny tne Cnristians, tney (tne Cnristians) claim and agreed tnat Allan (God) is One God. 



Tney make lools oi tnemselves w^nen tney reject Islam and tne Muslim's live principals ol neliel: One God, 
His propnets, His Books, tne Resurrection, Tne Judgment. How^, tnen, did tney (tne Cnristians) ^o astray 
nelievin^ in tnree Gods? Nevertneless, tney maket one ol tne tnree tne Fatner ol tne otner tw^o-and tnese 
remaining tw^o tne equal ol tne Fatner. 

3 Tne so-called Negroes nave neen led into tne gravest ol errors in tne know^led^e ol God (Allan) and tne true 
religion ( Islam) ny tneir w^nite slave-masters. Tney (tne so-called Negroes) nave neen ronned more tnan any 
otner people on tnis planet Eartn. Il tney w^ill only read and listen to tne simplest ol trutns ol w^nicn I w^rite 
and speak nave tnree essentials in it: po^ver, li^nt and lile. 

4 "I am a mortal like you-it is revealed to me tnat your God is one God (18:110). " W^ill you not near w^itness 
w^itn Munammad in tne anove quoted cnapter and verse ol tne Holy Qur-an? 

5 Tne Avnite race Avill not a^ree Avitn Munammad and tne true religion ol God (Allan); Avnicn is Islam necause 
ol tne nature in w^nicn tney Avere created, -as tney are tne opposers ol Allan and tne Trutn. Tney (^vnite 
people) knoAv tnat tne so-called Negroes nelieve in tnem, nut w^itn tne nelp ol my God (Allan), -^vno came in 
tne person ol Master W^. F. Munammad w^e ^vill snow^ up tne lalse ^vitn tne trutn in its plainest simplest lorm. 

6 It is loolisn to nelieve in tnree ^ods-loolisn to make Jesus tne Son and tne equal ol His Fatner (tne one ol 
2,000 years a^o). Il Jesus said in His sullerin^ "My God, My God, ^vny nast Tnou lorsaken Me? " (Mattne^v 
2i :46) tnen most surely He did not recognize Himsell as nein^ tne equal ol God, and no otner scripture 
snoAvs Jesus as tne equal ol God. 

7 II Jesus said tnat He w^as sent (Mattnew^ 15:24 and Jonn 4:34), tnen He cannot claim to ne tne equal ol His 
sender. God is not sent ny anyone; He is a sell-sender. He says in Isaian (44:81-45:22): "Is tnere a ^od 
nesides Me? I kno^v not any. " In anotner place He states, "I am God, tnere is none else. " (Isaian 46:9)- Also, 
"One God and none otner. " (Mark 12:32). 

Cnapter 16 
Allak Is Jud^in^ Today 



1 Today is tne day in w^nicn tne God ol Justice (Allan) is jud^in^ netw^een man and man and nation and 
nation. 

2 To understand tne present, w^e must learn ol tne past. 

3 W^e are 4,000 years Irom Moses and Moses w^as 2,000 years alter tne creation ol tne Caucasian race, or 
2,000 years alter tne latners ol tne Caucasian, or w^nite race ol Europe. 

4 Tnis makes 6,000 years Irom tne time ol tne nirtn or ^raltin^ ol tne Caucasian race. 

5 In 4,000 years ol tne w^nite man's rule tney nave practiced and exercised tneir po^ver and autnority over us 
as w^as divinely ^iven to tnem. 

6 Tne trounle is ^oin^ on netw^een tne so-called Negroes and tne American Avnite people, Avno nave aWays 
snow^n tnemselves to ne tne enemies and naters ol tneir slaves, tne so-called Negroes. Tnis tnin^ must come 
to an end. 

7 So God, Himsell, intervenes to make manilest tne tw^o peoples. Everytnin^ tnat is ol ^ood, according to 
recorded nistory, nas trounle in it's inlancy, nut as it ^row^s, it triumpns in tne end. 



8 Tne so-called Negroes must know^ tne trutn. Tnis is tne only w^ay to brin^ tnem into tne li^nt ol trutn as 
tney are spiritually nlind to tne knoApsrlea^e ol tnemselves nut God, Himsell. 

9 Propnets ol God can only deliver tne trutn to tne people. But to make tnem nelieve, see, and understand it 
and accept or reject it tnis must come Irom God. 

10 It took tne destruction ol tne people ol Koran ny Almi^nty God to make Israel understand tnat it w^as 
God Avno nad appointed Moses to lead tnem and tnat sell -made leaders sucn as Koran Avould not Avork in tne 
w^ay ol delivering Israel anotner country. 

11 Because Allan nad cnosen Moses to act as a ^uide lor Israel, and all otner sell- made leaders Avould ne 
lailures. 

12 He sent poisonous and liery serpents against tnem to nite and kill tnose w^no rebelled. So tnis is a w^arnin^ 
and a si^n lor us today: Tnat ^vnen God intends to separate a people, or remove a people and put anotner in 
tneir stead, it is His w^ork and tne people w^no renel against His w^ork w^no w^ill come to nau^nt. 

13 Tne so-called American Negroes must learn tnese trutns today. Tnat tney cannot deliver tnemselves Irom 
tne evils tney are sullerin^ Irom tne w^nite race Avitnout tne nelp ol Allan. 

14 You see tne trouble tnat our people and tne American ^vnites are sullerin^ Irom tne stru^^le ol our people 
w^itn a lew^ Avnites on tneir side to nrin^ about integration betw^een tbe tw^o races, ol w^bicb is opposed by God, 
Himsell. It is tbe time tbat tbe tw^o people sbould separate. 

Chapter 1 7 
Submit To Ali.ah (God) and Fear Not 



1 Islam, tbe religion ol entire submission to tbe w^ill ol Allab (God). "Nay, ^vboever submits bis w^bole sell to 
Allab and is a doer ol ^ood, be Avill ^et bis regard w^itb bis Lord, on sucb sball be no lear, nor sball tbey 
grieve. " (Holy Qur-an 2:112). 

2 Tbat and tbat alone is Salvation according to tbe Holy Qur-an. Fear is a number one enemy tbat is 
blocking progress and success Irom coming to tbe so-called Negroes ol America. Tbis lear causes tbem to 
grieve. Tbe w^bole w^orld know^s tbe poor so-called Negroes ol America bave sullered and still suller more 
^riel and sorrow^ tban any people on tbe eartb! Tbis lear is tbe lear ol a slave-masters (w^bite man) and w^bat 
tbe slave-masters dislike. Let tbe so-called Negroes submit to Allab (God) and tbey Avill not lear anymore, nor 
w^ill tbey grieve. As it is w^ritten: "Tbe lear ol man brin^etb a snare. " (Proverbs: 29)- It bas surely snared tbe 
so-called Negroes. 

3 Tbe Lord ol tbe w^orld's Finder ol w^e tbe loss members ol tbe Asiatics Black Nation lor 400 years said tbat 
tbe slave-masters put lear in our Fatbers w^ben tbey w^ere babies. Allab is tbe only one tbat can remove tbis 
lear Irom us, but be w^ill not remove it Irom us until y^e submit to His w^ill, not our w^ill, and lear Him and 
Him alone. Tben, as it is ^vritten, "And it sball come to pass in tbe day tbat tbe Lord sball ^ive tbee rest Irom 
Sorrow^ and Irom tby lear, and Irom tbe bard bondage Avberein tbou w^ast made to serve. "(Isaiab 14:3). Tbere 
are so many places tbat I could point out in tbe Bible and Holy Qur-an tbat w^arn us ol learin^ our enemies 
above or equal to tbe lear ol Allab (God ). It is a lool ^vbo bas greater lear ol tbe devils (w^bite man) tban 
Allab Avbo bas tbe pow^er to destroy tbe devils and tbeir lollow^ers (Revelation 21:8; Holy Qur-an 7:18 and 
15:43). 

4 W^e must remember tbat il Islam means entire submission to tbe w^ill ol Allab, tbat and tbat alone is tbe 
True religion ol Allab. Do not you and your religious teacbers and tbe Propbets ol old teacb tbat tbe only 
way to receive God's belp or Guidance is to submit to bis will! -tben WHY NOT ISLAM! It ( Islam) is tbe 
true religion ol Allab and tbe ONLY w^ay to success 



Chapter 1 8 
Original Man 
Knoiv Thyself 



1 It is know^led^e oi sell tnat tne so-called Negroes lack w^nicn keeps tnem Irom enjoying Ireeaom, justice and 
equality. Tnis kelon^s to tnem divinely as mucn as it does to otner nations ol tne eartn. 

2 It is Allan's (God's) w^ill and purpose tnat w^e snail know^ ourselves. Tnerelore He came Himsell to teacn us 
tne knoAvled^e ol sell. W^no is netter kno^vin^ ol w^no w^e are tnan God, Himsell? He nas declared tnat Ave are 
descendants ol tne Asian Black Nation and tne trine ol SnanaZiZi. 

3 You mi^nt ask, w^no is tnis trine ol SnanaZiiz;? Originally, tney ^vere tne trine tnat came w^itn tne eartn (or 
tnis part) 66 trillion years a^o ^vnen a ^reat explosion on our planet divided it into tw^o parts. One w^e call 
eartn and tne otner moon. 

4 Tnis Avas done ny one ol our scientists, God, w^no w^anted tne people to speak one 

lan^ua^e, one dialect lor all, nut w^as unanle to nrin^ tnis anout. He decided to kill us ny tne destroying our 
planet, nut still He lailed. W^e Avere lucky to ne on tnis part, eartn, w^nicn did not lose its w^ater in tne mi^nty 
nlastin^ a^vay ol tne part called moon. 

5 W^e, tne trine ol SnanaZiZl, says Allan (God), w^ere tne lirst to discover tne nest part ol our planet to live on. 
Tne ricn Nile Valley ol E^ypt and tne present seat ol tne Holy City, Mecca, Arania. 

6 Tne origin ol our kinky nair, says Allan, came Irom one ol our dissatislied scientists, 50,000 years a^o, 
w^no w^anted to make all ol us tou^n and nard in order to endure tne lile ol tne jungles ol East Asia (Airica) 
and to overcome tne neasts tnere. But ne lailed to ^et tne otners to a^ree w^itn nim. 

7 He took nis lamily and moved into tne jungle to prove to us tnat w^e could live tnere and conquer tne ^vild 
neasts, and y^e nave. So, nein^ tne lirst and tne smartest scientist on tne deportation ol our moon and tne 
one w^no sullered most ol all, Allan (God) nas decided to place us on tne top w^itn a tnorou^n know^led^e ol 
sell and nis guidance. 

8 W^e are tne mi^nty, tne Avise, tne nest, nut do not kno^v it. Bein^ Avitnout tne know^led^e, Ave disgrace 
ourselves, sunjectin^ ourselves to sullerin^ and sname. W^e could not ^et tne knoAvled^e ol sell until tne 
coming ol Allan. To kno^v tnysell is to kno^v all men, as Irom us came all and to us all Avill return. 

9 I must keep Avarnin^ you tnat you snould ne ^ive up tne Avnite race's names and religion in order to ^ain 
success. Tneir days ol success are over. Tneir rule Avill last only as lon^ as you remain asleep to tne knoAvled^e 
ol sell. 

10 A^vake and kno^v tnat Allan nas revealed tne trutn. Stop nelievin^ in sometnin^ coming to you alter you 
are pnysically dead. Tnat is untrue, and no one can sno^v any prool ol sucn neliel. 

11 A^ain, knoAv tnat Jesus Avas only a propnet and cannot near you pray any more tnan Moses or any otner 
dead propnet. Kno^v too, tnat tnis Avnite race Avas created to ne tne enemy ol nlack mankind lor 6,000 years, 
Avnicn makes tneir numner to ne six. Tnat is not your numner or mine. W^e do not nave a numner, necause Ave 
nave no nirtn record. Do not let anyone lool you. Tnis is tne separation and tne W^ar ol Armageddon. 



Chapter 1 9 
First Love Yourself 



1 One oi tne greatest nandicaps amon^ tne so-called Negroes is tnat tnere is no love lor sell, nor love lor nis 
or ner o^vn kind. Tnis not navin^ love lor sell is tne root cause ol nate (dislike), disunity, disagreement, 
quarreling, netrayin^, stool pigeons and li^ntin^ and killing one anotner. Hoav can you ne loved, il you nave 
not love lor sell? And your ow^n nations and dislike kein^ a memker ol your ow^n, tken w^kat nation w^ill trust 
your love and memkerskip. 

2 You say ol yoursell, "I love everykody. " Tkis cannot ke true. Love lor sell conies lirst. Tke Bikle, tke kook 
tkat you claim to kelieve says, "Love tke krotkerkood" (I Peter 2:17), "Love one anotker" (Jokn 15:17). Love 
ol sell comes lirst. Tke one w^ko loves everykody is tke one ^vko does not love anyone. Tkis is tke lalse 
teackin^ ol tke Ckristians lor tke Ckristians w^ar against Ckristians.Tkey kave tke Bikle so tw^isted ky adding 
in and taking out ol tke trutk tkat it takes only God or one ^vkom God kas ^iven tke know^led^e ol tke Book 
to understand it. 

3 Tke Bikle puts more stress upon tke "love lor tke tky nei^kkor" tkan tke "love lor tke krotker." W^ken asked 
"W^ko is my nei^kkor?" Tke answ^er ^vas contrary and incorrect. Jesus' answ^er ^vas tkat ol tw^o men ^vko ^vere 
on a journey. Tkey ^vere not Irom tke same place. One w^as Irom Jerusalem, tke otker one w^as a Samaritan. 
Tke Samaritan came to Avkere tke man Irom Jerusalem lay w^ounded ky tke rokkers ^vko kad stripped kim ol 
kis possessions. Tke Samaritan sko^ved sympatky lor tke lellow^ traveler. (He w^as not a nei^kkor in tke sense 
ol tke Avord. A nei^kkor can ke an enemy. ) Many enemies live in tke same nei^kkorkood ol a ^ood nei^kkor. 
But, tke answ^er tkat Jesus ^ave w^as a lutile one ^vkick can could ke classilied as a parakle ol tke so-called 
Negroes and tkeir slave-masters. 

4 Tke so-called Negroes lell into tke kands ol tke slave-masters, ^vko kave rokked, spoiled, w^ounded and 
killed tkem. Tke Good Samaritan kere ^vould ke tke Makdi (Allak) -God in Person, as He is olten relerred to 
ky tke Ckristians as tke "tke second coming ol Jesus, or tke Son ol Man to jud^e man. " Tkis one w^ill 
kelriend tke poor (tke so-called Negroes) and keal tkeir Avounds ky pouring into tkeir keads know^led^e ol sell 
and otkers and Iree tkem ol tke yoke ol slavery and kill tke slave- masters, as Jekovak did in tke case ol 
Pkaraok and kis people to Iree Israel Irom konda^e and tke lalse religion and ^ods ol Pkaraok. 

5 Tkere Avere many otker prools in tke Bikle w^kick a^ree Avitk tke akove answ^er. 

6 Love yoursell and your kind. Let us relrain Irom doin^ evil to eack otker, and let us love eack otker as 
krotkers, as w^e are tke same llesk and klood. In tkis w^ay, you and I w^ill not kave any troukle in uniting. It is 
a lool Avko does not love kimsell and kis people. Your klack skin is tke kest, and never try ckan^in^ its color. 
Stay a^vay Irom intermixing Avitk your slave -master's ckildren. Love yoursell and your kind. 

Chapter 20 
Understand Self 



1 Tkere are some ellorts to celekrate a so-called "Ne^ro History W^eek," and some ol my people w^ill 
participate. Tke planning ol tkat Aveek to teack tke slave a know^led^e ol kis past is not complete, sullicient or 
comprekensive enou^k to enakle my people to learn tke true kno^vled^e ol tkemselves. It is important tkat 
my people learn tke true kno^vled^e ol sell, as it means tkeir salvation. 

2 W^e are not Negroes, kecause God, Avkose proper name is Allak, kas tau^kt us ^vko Ave are. W^e are not 
"colored" people kecause God kas tau^kt me ^vko tke colored people are. Tke American Ne^ro is w^itkout 



know^led^e oi sell. You are a so-called Ne^ro because you are "not" a Ne^ro. Allan nas ^iven to me our proper 
names, tne people Irom w^nom w^e w^ere taken ana nrou^nt nere to tne snores ol Nortn America ana tne 
nistory oi our lorelatners. Allan nas tau^nt me and today I do not lear to tell you, tnat you can discard tnat 
name "Ne^ro." W^e are not "Negroes." W^e are not colored! Tnose are some ol tne main tnin^s w^nicn w^e 
snould remember. 

3 W^e must become aw^are ol tbe know^led^e ol sell and tbe time in w^bicb y^e are living. You must know^ tbese 
tbin^S w^betber you a^ree tbat Elijab Mubammad is on time or out ol time. Il w^bat I say is out ol season, it 
^oes lor notbin^. Il I am on time or in season, tben all I say w^ill bear Iruit. 

4 Tbere is mucb misunderstanding amon^ us because ol our inlerior know^led^e ol sell. W^e bave been to tbe 
scbools w^bere tbey do not teacb us tbe know^led^e ol sell. W^e bave been to tbe scbools ol our slave-master 
cbildren. W^e bave been to tbeir scbools and ^one as lar as tbey bave allo^ved us to ^o. Tbat Avas not lar 
enou^b lor us to learn a know^led^e ol sell. Tbe lack ol know^led^e ol sell is one ol our main bandicaps. It 
blocks us tbrou^bout tbe Avorld. II you ^vere tbe w^orld and you Avere a part ol tbe Avorld, you w^ould also turn 
a man dow^n il be did not kno^v ^vbo be actually Avas. Il w^e, tbe so-called Negroes, do not know^ our ow^n 
selves, boAV can ^ve be accepted by a people ^vbo bave a kno^vled^e ol sell ? 

5 Axe Ave representing ourselves as Negroes and "colored" people in tbe ancient bistory ol Black men? Our 
searcb ol tbe ancient bistory ol tbe black man ol tbe eartb Avill prove tbat not once in time Avere Negroes or 
"colored" people living in Asia or Alrica. Hoav did Ave come by tbose names? Tbe names are Irom tbe slave- 
masters. Tbey bave called us by tbeir names and tbe nicknames used amon^ tbemselves. 

6 It even seems tbat Ave like bein^ called by tbe slave-masters' name. Alter nearly a bundred years ol Ireedom, 
Ave are still representing ourselves by tbe names our slave-masters called us! W^e must learn tbat tbe slave- 
master's names are not accepted by God or by tbe ri^bteous people ol God. 

7 It is time lor us to learn Avbo Ave really are, and it is time lor us to understand ourselves. Tbat true 
knoAvled^e is bere lor you today Avbetber you accept it or reject it. God bas said tbat Ave are members ol tbe 
original people or black nation ol tbe eartb. Original means lirst. Historian J. A. Rogers points out in bis 
book tbat beyond tbe cotton lields ol tbe Soutb and lon^ belore tbe Avbite man bimsell Avas a part ol our 
planet, Ave Avere tbe original people ruling tbe eartb, and according to tbe Holy Quran, Ave bad governments 
superior to any Ave are experiencing today. Trace over tbe eartb. Cbeck back 5,000, 10,000, or 20,000 years 
a^o. Look at bistory. W^bo Avere tbose people? Tbey Avere our people. Today, Ave are conlronted Avitb prool ol 
Avbo tbe original people are and Avbo sball live on tbis eartb and call it tbeir OAvn. 

Chapter 21 
Help Self before Helping Others 

1 Many of my people, the so-called Negroes, say we should help the nations of Africa which are awakening. This 
has been said as if we owned America. We are so foolish! What part of America do you have that you can offer 
toward helping Africa? Who is independent, the nations of Africa or we? 

The best act would be to request the independent governments of Africa and Asia to help us. We are the ones 
who need help. We have little or nothing to offer as help to others. We should begin to help at home first. 

2 We are 20 million strong. Many of the nations today that have their independence, and those who are getting 
their independence, are much smaller in number than my people in America. We are dependent on the slave- 
master. We do not have 2 feet of earth for our nation of people. You and I, here in America, are licking the boots 
of the slave-master, begging him for the right of independent people. Yes, we are licking his boots. "Sir, let me 
shine your shoes?" You have been doing that for approximately 400 hundred years. Today, if one rises up in 
your midst and says, "We should not lick the slave-master's boots, we should lick our own boots," you would 
say, "He should be killed! He should be killed because he is teaching us to hate." My people, you are in a 
dangerous position. Get that fear out of you and stand up for your people! Who are you not to die for your 
people? Who am I not to die for my people! If I am shot down or cut down today, who is little Elijah 



Muhammad to 20 million of you! If a million of us throw ourselves in the fire for the benefit of the 20 million, 
the loss would be small compared to the great gain our people will make as a result of that sacrifice. Hundreds of 
thousands of Muslims gave their lives in Pakistan to get their nation's independence. They were successful. The 
black men in Africa are fighting and dying today in unity for their independence. 

3 We sit here like pampered babies. We cannot even stand on the floor, not to mention taking a chance of 
crawling out of the door. We are too careful of shedding blood for ourselves. We are willing to shed all of it for 
the benefit of others. I am not trying to get you to fight. That is not even necessary; our unity will win the battle! 
Not one of us will have to raise a sword. Not one gun would we need to fire. The great cannon that will be fired is 
our unity. Our unity is the best. Why are you afraid to unite? Why are you afraid to accept Allah and Islam? 

4 It is only because the slave-master did not teach you of this! We unite to ourselves as a nation of people. 

5 Separation of the so-called Negroes from their slave-master's children is a MUST. It is the only solution to our 
problem. 

6 You must know that this is the time of our separation and the judgement of this world (the Caucasian), which 
you and I have known. Therefore, Allah has said to me that the time is ripe for you and me to accept our own, 
the whole planet earth. Are you waiting for the Divine Destruction? Come! Let us reason together. First, in 
order for us to reason, you must have a through knowledge of self. Who is going to teach you that knowledge of 
self? Who are you waiting for to teach you the knowledge of self? Surely, not your slave-master, who blinded 
you to that knowledge of self. The slave-master will not teach you the knowledge of self, as there would not be a 
master-slave relationship 

Chapter 22 
What The So-Called Negro must Do For Himself 



1 Men everywhere are seeking unity among themselves. Every race of people want unity with their own kind 
first, except my people, the so-called Negro in America. Our condition and lack of love for ourselves must be 
attributed to the slave-master. He has been our teacher until the coming of Almighty God, Allah. The slave- 
master has robbed my people of their God, religion, name, language, and culture. 

2 The worst kind of crime has been committed against us, for we were robbed of our desire to even want to think 
and do for ourselves. We are often pictured by the slave-master as a lazy and trifling people who are without 
thoughts of advancement. I say, this is a condition which the slave-master very cleverly wanted and created 
within and among the so-called Negroes. 

3 Robert H. Kinzor and Edward Sagarin, in their book, "The Negro in American Business" (page 81), states 
that the history of America would be different today if the slaves freed from bondage had been given, in addition 
to the three amendments to the Constitution, the famous "forty acres and a mule." 

4 The slaves instead started not only without land and the money to purchase it but with few avenues open to 
earn and save money. Ownership of producing land is a prime and necessary part of freedom. A people cannot 
exist freely without land, and the so-called Negro in America is evidence of that fact. The slave-master passed 
laws limiting the so-called Negro in land ownership or limiting the areas in which such purchases or even rentals 
could be made. Are you not left restricted to the poorer sections the slave-master is abandoning throughout 
America? 

5 Again, Mr. Kinzor and Mr. Sagarin gave a hint in their book of the great psychological strategy of the slave- 
master on his slave - that is the original brainwash. On page 84, the authors state that the land sold to ex-slaves 
was of poor quality and in an inferior location. They state the so-call Negro faced pressure against him becoming 
a farm owner and pressure from the white community that he remain a tenant. We encountered credit 
difficulties, hardships of repayment of loans and hardship with white executives from whom the loans must be 
asked. 



6 All of this is part of the clever plan to discourage my people from wanting to own producing land for 
themselves and to cause a great dislike within them for having anything to do with tilling, cultivating, extracting 
and producing for themselves as other free and independent people. It is a shame! This shows you and I what 
white America is to us and just why we have not been able to do anything worthwhile for self. They want us to 
be helpless so they can mistreat us as always. We must come together and unite. It is time. 

7 I think it is a disgrace for us to be satisfied with only a servant's part. We should and must, as other people, 
want for ourselves what other civilized nations have! Let us do for ourselves that which we are begging the 
slave-master to do for us. Do not be fooled by the false promise of civil rights and the softening of their language. 
It is offered to you now to keep you from becoming free of their evil plans of depriving you of the offer made to 
us by Allah - if we would submit to Him, He will set us in heaven at once. It is only justice that we be given land 
and provisions for a start so we may do for ourselves. This what the other new emerging nations are given. We 
want good productive land, not earth that is scorched but land that will produce crops and hold foundations for 
structures. 

8 Let us make this clear. I am not begging. For, it pleases Allah. He will give us a home, and I am with Him. 
Today, according to Allah's Word, we are living in a time of the great separation of the blacks and the whites. 
The prophesy - 400 years of slavery - as to the time the so-called Negroes would serve white people ended in 
1955. The so-called Negroes must return to their own. The separation would be a blessing for both sides. It was 
the only solution, according to the Bible, for Israel and the Egyptians. It will prove to be the only solution for 
America and her slaves. 

Cnapter 23 
Get Know^lea^e to Beneiit Sell 



1 I am lor tne acquiring oi know^led^e or tne accumulating ol know^led^e - as w^e now^ call it; education. First, 
my people must he tau^nt tne know^led^e ol sell. Tnen and only tnen w^ill tney he anle to understand otners 
and tnat w^nicn surrounds tnem. Anyone w^no does not nave a knoAvled^e ol sell is considered a victim ol 
eitner amnesia or unconsciousness and is not very competent. Tne lack ol know^led^e ol sell is a prevailing 
condition amon^ my people nere in America. Gaining tne kno^vled^e ol sell makes us unite into a ^reat 
unity. Know^led^e ol sell makes you take on tne ^reat virtue ol learning. 

2 Many people nave attempted to nelittle or degrade my loUow^ers ny relerrin^ to tnem as unlettered and 
unscnooled. Tney do tnis to imply tnat tne nelievers in Islam are ignorant. Il sucn a claim Avere so, tnen all 
tne more credit snould he ^iven lor our striving lor sell -elevation Avitn so little. But trutn represents itsell 
and stands ky itsell. No loUow^ers, nor any otner people are more zealous akout tne acquiring ol know^led^e 
tnan my loUow^ers. Tnrou^nout tne Holy Quran, tne duty ol a Muslim to acquire kno^vled^e is spelled out. 

3 My people snould ^et an education w^nicn Avill kenelit tneir ow^n people and not an education adding to tne 
"storenouse" ol tneir teacner. W^e need education, nut an education Avnicn removes us Irom tne snackles ol 
slavery and servitude. Get an education, nut not an education Avnicn leaves us in an inlerior position and 
Avitnout a luture. Get an education, nut not an education tnat leaves us looking to tne slave-master lor a jon. 

4 Education lor my people snould he Avnere our cnildren are oil to tnemselves lor tne lirst 15 or 16 years in 
classes separated ny sex. Tnen tney could and snould seek ni^ner education w^itnout tne danger ol losing 
respect lor sell or seeking to lose tneir identity. No people strive to lose tnemselves amon^ otner people 
except tne so-called American Negroes. Tnis tney do necause ol tneir lack ol know^led^e ol sell. 

5 W^e snould acquire an education w^nere our people w^ill necome netter students tnan tneir teacners. Get an 
education Avnicn Avill make our people produce jons lor sell and Avill make our people Avillin^ and anle to ^o 
and do lor sell. Is tnis not tne ^oal and aim ol tne many lorei^n students ^vno are studying in tnis country? 



W^ill not tneir students return to tneir ow^n nations and ^ive tneir people tne neneiit oi tneir learning? Did 
not Nkruman return to Gnana to lead nis people to independence w^itn tne nenelit ol learning ne acquired 
nere in America and elsew^nere? Did not Dr. Hastings Banda return to ^ive tne neneiit oi nis education to nis 
people w^no are striving tow^ard ireedom and independence in Nyasaland? Did not Nnamdi Azikiw^e ol Nigeria 
^ive tne nenelit ol nis education to tne upliltment and independence ol nis people. Does not America oiler 
excnan^e scnolar snips to smaller, w^eaker and dependent lorei^n governments so tneir students Avill acquire 
know^led^e to aid tne people ol tnose countries? Tnen w^ny snouldn't tne ^oal in education ne tne same lor 
you and me? W^ny is scorn and anuse directed tow^ard my loUow^ers and mysell Avnen w^e say our people snould 
^et an education Avnicn w^ill aid, nenelit and uplilt our people? Any otner people Avould consider it a lasting 
insult, ol tne w^orst type, to ask tnem to relrain Irom nelpin^ tneir people to ne independent ny contributing 
tne nenelit ol tneir knoAvled^e. 

6 Get an education, nut one Avnicn w^ill instill tne ides and desire to ^et sometnin^ ol your ow^n, a country ol 
your OAvn and jons ol your OAvn. 

7 I recall, in 1922 or 1923, Avnen a denate w^as taking place in Congress concerning appropriation ol lunds 
lor HoAvard University, a scnool set aside to train my people, in tne nation s capital. A senator said tnis, and 
it is in tne records to ne examined in ellect: W^nat w^ould ne tne need ol tne government appropriating money 
to educate Negroes? He said tnat tney ^vould not teacn our people tne science ol modern Avarlare (delense), 
nirtn control or cnemistry. He kne^v tnese Avere tne tnin^s Iree people must kno^v in order to protect, preserve 
and advance tnemselves. W^e nave not keen anle to protect, preserve and advance ourselves. Tnis snow^s tne 
slave-master nas keen very successlul in dominating us ^vitk an education kenelicial to kim. Tkere is a saying 
amon^ us, "Motker may kave, latker may kave, kut God klesses tke ckild ^vko kas it's ow^n." It is time Ave kad 
our OAvn. 

8 I w^ant an education lor my people tkat Avill let tkem exercise tke ri^kt ol Ireedom. W^e are 100 years up 
Irom slavery. W^e are constantly told tkat Ave are Iree. W^ky can't Ave take advantage ol tkat Ireedom? I Avant 
an education lor my people tkat Avill elevate tkem. W^ky skould Ave aWays ke lyin^ at tke ^ate ke^^in^ lor 
kread, skelter, clotkin^ and joks il Ave are Iree and educated? Do not ^et an education just to set it up as 
some useless, symkolic monument to tke klack man in tke W^estern Hemispkere. W^e need an education tkat 
eliminates division amon^ us. Acquire an education tkat creates unity and makes us desire to ke Avitk our 



9 Tke acquiring ol knoAvled^e lor our ckildren and ourselves must not ke limited to tke tkree R's ^ - ^readin^, 
^ritin^ and ^ritkmetic. It skould instead include tke kistory ol tke klack nation, tke knoAvled^e ol civiliziation 
ol man and tke universe and all tke sciences. It Avill make us a greater people ol tomorroAv. 

10 W^e must instill Avitkin our people tke desire to learn and tken use tkat learning lor sell. W^e must ke 
oksessed Avitk ^ettin^ tke type ol education Ave may use toAvard tke elevation and kenelit ol our people - Avken 
Ave kave suck people amon^ us, Ave must make it possikle lor tkem to acquire tkis Avealtk Avkick Avill ke 
kenelicial and uselul to us. 

11 One ol tke attrikutes ol Allak, Tke All-W^ise God, W^ko is tke Supreme Bein^, is knoAvled^e. KnoAvled^e 
is tke result ol learning and is a lorce or energy tkat makes it's kearer accomplisk or overcome okstacles, 
karriers and resistance. In lact, God means possessor or poAver and lorce. Tke education my people need is 
tkat knoAvled^e, tke attrikute ol God, Avkick creates poAver to accomplisk and make progress in tke ^ood 
tkin^S or tke ri^kteous tkin^s. W^e kave tried otker means and Avays and Ave kave lailed. W^ky not try Islam? 
It is our only salvation. It is tke religion ol Adlak, His propkets and our lorelatkers. 



Ckapter 24 
KnoAvled^e Ol Yours ell 



1 You are ever making mistakes w^nicn Avill prove latal to you and otners oi your ow^n. Ii you could only 
reco^nizie tne time and know^led^e ol yoursell and kind, tne kno^vled^e ol tne otners ^vno are on tne same 
planet rotating around tne sun daily, you Avould kno^v w^no you are, as ^vell as kno^v your planet and it's 
consistency and rememner at all times no^v you Avere nrou^nt nere tnrou^n our parents 400 years a^o and 
noAV our parents ^vere mercilessly nrou^nt nere against tneir Avill. Tney did not ask to come nut Avere lorced 
and Avere used lor mercnandise to ne sold and resold lor 300 lon^ years like livestock and Avild neasts. 

2 You do not nave a second tnou^nt anout tnis, necause you nave your ow^n mind, eyes and neart lilled Avitn 
nopes tnat you may necome one ol tnose Avno did tnis evil against your parents and ne recognized as a ^reat 
admirer and lover ol tnese same people w^no now^ renearse tne same evil w^itn a little addition, tne lire nose 
and tne do^s, tne nurnin^ and tne lyncnin^ ol you and your Avomen. You are not anle - at tnis day and time - 
100 years a Iree slave, to protect yoursell and your w^omen Irom tne murderous nands ol tne cnildren ol tne 
murderers ol your latners and motners 400 years a^o. 

3 Today, God , in tne Person ol Master Fard Munammad, is asking you and me to "Accept our ow^n and 
return to our o^vn kind on some ol tnis eartn, tnat Ave call our ow^n," and you are rejecting tnis oiler to return 
to your OAvn unless you can carry tne same enemy alon^ Avno nas destroyed your latners and is no^v 
destroying you. Tney Avere not nou^nt and sold as you Avere; tney did not come Irom Alrica nut Irom Europe. 
You are so nlinded tnat you cannot see tnem and so deal tnat you cannot near tne trutn ol tnem and desire to 
ne one ol tnem and mix tneir mood and nave tnem mix into your mood. Tnis is like Sodom and Gomorran 
nelore God. 

4 You snould rememner tnat you nave a ^reat oiler made to you in tne Avords, "Accept Your Ow^n." To accept 
your own means yoursell and your kind, your God W^no is ol you and you are ol Him. It Avas your latners 
Tvno created tne neavens and tne eartn, w^nile tnere w^as is notnin^ tnat tne w^nite man nas created 
independently. He did not even create nimsell. Tne Black Nation is sell-created, w^nile tne Avnite race is made 
ny one ol tne ^ods and scientists ol tne Black Nation. Tneir time on our planet is notnin^ compared to tne 
time tnat w^e nave neen in tne universe on tnis planet. It is nardly a Iraction ol a minute il Ave divide tneir 
6,000 years into our nillions and trillions ol years. It Avould run into little no time at all. 

5 W^e are tne originals, so Almi^nty God nas revealed. He nas asked you Avno nelon^ to tne original people ol 
tne eartn to accept your place amon^ tnem, since you nave neen ronned ol knoAvled^e and your place on tne 
planet tnat you can call your o^vn and your place amon^ your OAvn. You must rememner tnat tnis is a 
Avonderlul oiler, and it is a Avonderlul knoAvled^e to kno^v tne trutn, and it is even more Avonderlul to kno^v 
tnat tne trutn is in your lavor and tne eartn as Avell as tne neaven anove nelon^ to you. Accept your o^vn, tnat 
Avnicn you nave neen dead to tne knoAvled^e ol, no^v tnat God nas come in your midst to resurrect you and 
put you in your place ol autnority. You are ignorant enou^n to put yoursell in tne place ol a do^ at tne leet 
ol tne Avnite race, ne^^in^ tnem to accept you as tneir nrotner, Avnen tney could not do tnis il tney tried. Tney 
Avould still ne deceiving you, and tneir ellorts Avould end in tne manilest trutn tnat it Avas only lalse ol tnem 
to try to estanlisn nrotnernood amon^ you. Tneir time ol ruling tne people ol tne eartn is up. Accept your 
place in tne sun as it Avas originally nelore tne creation ol tnis Avorld. 

6 You must rememner tnat slave-names Avill keep you a slave in tne eyes ol tne civilized Avorld today. You 
nave seen, and recently, tnat Alrica and Asia Avill not nonor you or ^ive you any respect as lon^ as you are 
called ny tne Avnite man's name. Tne example Avas evident Avnen I took Munammad Ali (tne W^orld's 
Heavywei^nt Cnampion) out ol tne Avnite man's name (tne name itsell made nim a servant and slave to tne 
Avnite man). All Alrica and Asia tnen acclaimed nim as nein^ tneir cnampion. Tnis snoAVS you tnat all ol tne 
previous nlack men ol America Avno Avere nestoAved Avitn tne title ol tne Avorld's neavy^vei^nt cnampion Avere 
only exalting tne Avnite man ol America, Europe and Australia. Tneir people said notnin^ because tney Avere 
not tneirs and Avere not ennancin^ tneir nonor amon^ tne people ol tne Avorld. Just a cnan^e ol name nas 
^iven Brotner Munammad Ali a name ol nonor and a name ol praise tnat Avill live lorever (its meaning). His 
people ol tne near and lar East acclaimed nim and laid tne red carpet lor nim to come amon^ tnem as a 
prince. 

7 I Avarn you to Avake up and accept your o^vn or ^o to tne doom Avitn otner tnan your OAvn. 



Cnapter 25 
If Tke Civilized Man Fails To Perform His Duty Wkat Must Be Done? 



1 Tne duty oi tne civilizied man is to teacn civiliziation to tne uncivilizied - tne arts and sciences oi civilizied 
people and tne countries ol advanced civilization. 

2 A Divine Messenger ol God (Allan) , raised amon^ His people ^vitn tne Divine Message, is neld responsime 
lor its delivery. His message teacnes spiritual civilization, w^nicn is important to tne success ol a nation and 
society. According to nistory, tne people Avno reluse to accept Divine Guidance or His Message sent ny His 
Messengers are classilied as uncivilized or savages. 

3 A w^ell-educated, cultured and courteous people make a keautilul society w^ken it is spiritual. Good manners 
come Irom tke civilized man ^vko does not lail to perlorm kis duty. 

4 Tkere are several civilizations. W^e kave a w^icked one and a ri^kteous one. It is a ri^kteous civilization tkat 
is in tke Avorkin^s now^. W^e kave all keen Avell trained into tke Avicked civilization. Noav ^ve must ke trained 
into tke kno^vled^e ol tke ri^kteous one. We must kave a ri^kteous, trained civilized man ^vko Avill not lail to 
perlorm kis duty to us in ^uidin^ and teackin^ us. 

5 My people in America are under tke searckli^kt ol tke ri^kteous, w^ko are ollerin^ to tkem tke ri^kt 
guidance to a supreme civilization ol ri^kteousness never w^itnessed kelore on eartk. Tke Avkite race kas lailed 
to perlorm its duty ol civilizing tke American so-called Negroes. Ol course, tkey kave keen tkeir slaves lor 
many centuries, and tke slave-masters kave ri^kts over tkem as lon^ as tkey are slaves. How^ever, il tke slave- 
masters Iree tkeir slaves, not in Avords kut in deeds, tke slave-masters skould provide tke once-slaves ^vitk tke 
ri^kt civilization and Avitk everytkin^ necessary lor tkem to start an independent lile as tkeir slave-masters 
kave. 

6 Certainly tke so-called Negroes are kein^ sckooled, kut is tkis education tke equal ol tkat ol tkeir slave- 
masters? No, tke so-called Negroes are still ke^^in^ lor equal education. After klindin^ tkem to tke 
know^led^e ol sell and tkeir o^vn kind lor 400 years, tke slave-masters reluse to civilize tke so-called Negroes 
into tke know^led^e ol tkemselves ol w^kick tkey Avere rokked. Tke slave-masters also persecute and kinder 
anyone w^ko tries to perlorm tkis most ri^ktlul duty. 

7 I w^ill continue to say tkat as lon^ as tke so-called Negroes do not know^ w^ko tkey really are and do not kave 
tke knoAvled^e to Iree tkemselves Irom tkeir slave-masters' names and religion, tkey cannot ke considered 
Iree or civilized. To tkis tkeir slave-masters w^ill a^ree. Some ol tke so-call Negroes are ignorant ol tkis 
important advantage ol kavin^ tkeir ow^n nations' names. Tkey tkink tkere is notkin^ to a name (and tkere is 
not to tke ones tkey are usin^), kut tke Bikle says, "a ^ood name is ketter tkan ^old." To continue to kear tke 
slave-masters' names makes my people tke property ol tkeir slave-masters or tkeir ckildren and Ave can never 
kope to receive equal recognition in tke civilized w^orld. 

8 W^ill a Iree people accept slaves as tkeir equal? Tke so-called Negroes must ke truly civilized, and tke ri^kt 
civilized man kas not perlormed kis duty until tkis is accomplisked. Ho^vever, tke so-called Ne^ro is Iree to 
receive kis or ker o^vn il tkey just Avill not allo^v lear and ignorance to stand in tkeir Avay. 

9 It kas keen seen Irom tke little ckance tkey kad to ^et a little education - tkey kave sko^vn and proved tkat 
tkey are tke original people w^ko are only asleep and in ^reat need ol tke ri^kt civilized man ^vko Avill perlorm 
kis duty ol a^vakenin^ tkem. Tke so-called Negroes' lear ol kein^ deprived ol lood, clotkin^ and skelter, and 
also tke usual smile ol tke Avkite slave-masters' ckildren, prevents tkem Irom seeking tke true kno^vled^e ol 
tkeir o^vn nation's civilization. Tkey must drop tke slave-masters' names and religion, w^kick kotk tkey kave 
and do not understand. Tkis means notkin^ kut slavery. Ol course, some preackers and politicians ^vko live 
oil tke ignorance ol tkeir people are opposed to tke ri^kt civilization ol our people. 



10 You must know^ tnat you nave not neen ri^ntly civilizied. No one can enslave anotner w^no nas equal 
education (know^lea^e) . My people lack science ol tne ri^nt kind. Allan is nere to ^ive you and me a superior 
knoAvled^e ol tnin^s and a country to ourselves. Separation ol tne so-called Negroes Irom tneir slave-masters' 
cnildren is a must. It is tne only solution to our pronlem. It w^as tne only solution according to tne Bime, lor 
Israel and tne Egyptians, and it w^ill prove to ne tne only solution lor America and ner slaves, Avno sne 
mockingly calls ner citizens w^itnout ^rantin^ citizen snip. W^e must keep tnis in our minds at all times, w^e are 
actually nein^ mocked. 

Ill tnink it is a disgrace lor us ever nein^ satislied w^itn only a servant's part. Snould not w^e, as a people, 
w^ant lor ourselves w^nat otner civilized nations nave? It takes a true Iriend or Iriends to nelp anotner or 
otners to enjoy equal Ireedom, justice and equality. Today lor tne lirst time in our nistory Ave nave tnat true 
Iriend in Allan (^vno came in tne person ol Master Fard Munammad) and tne nation ol Islam, il ^ve only 
w^ould sunmit and accept Him. 

12 It is w^ritten (Rev. 14:1) tnat 144,000 ol us w^ill accept and return to our God and people and tne rest ol 
my people w^ill ^o dow^n Avitn tne enemies ol Allan. For tnis sad propnesy ol tne loss ol my people I Avrite 
w^nat I am Avritin^, nopin^ pernaps tnat you may ne anle to neat tne old propnet's predictions ny making tne 
trutn so simple tnat a lool can understand it. You must ne ri^ntly civilized. You must ^o nack to your ow^n 
people and country, nut not one ol you can return Avitn w^nat you nave. You must kno^v tnat tnis is tne time 
ol our separation and tne judgement ol tnis Avorld (tne Caucasian race) tnat you and I nave know^n. 
Tnerelore, Allan nas said to me tnat tne time is ripe lor you and me to accept our ow^n (tne w^nole planet 
eartn). W^nat are you ^vaitin^ lor? Tne destruction? Come, let us reason to^etner, nut you cannot until you 
nave a tnrou^n kno^vled^e ol sell. W^no are you Avaitin^ lor to teacn you tne know^led^e ol sell? Surely not 
your slave-masters w^no nlinded you to tne know^led^e. Tne w^nite race's civilization w^ill never w^ork lor us. 

Cnapter 26 
Accept Your Ow^n 



1 America nas keen numner one on tne list ol God lor total destruction lor a lon^ time; even in tne propnesy 
ol Moses, Isaac, Hanakkun and Jesus. Her (America) destruction nas keen coming gradually lor tne past 34 
years. 



2 Tne nations ol tne eartn are necomin^ ner enemies necause ol tne evils and tne murders ol tne so-called 
American Negroes, w^no now^ could cnoose to nuild tne kingdom ol neaven. Tnere is no let- up in ner evil, 
nrutality and murder ol ner once slaves (tne Ne^ro) w^no are still ner slaves mentally. Sne w^ould not like you 
to knoAV tnat tne doom is necause ol tne w^ay sne treated ner slaves. Sne nas deceived everyone w^no deals ^vitn 
ner, as recorded in tne Revelations ol Jonn ol tne Bime. Today, sne nas, as tne Revelation ol Jonn 
propnesied, tne nead ol tne cnurcn (tne Pope ol Rome) nelpin^ ner deceive Negroes and keep tnem in tne 
cnurcn so tnat tney may ne destroyed w^itn ner. 



3 Tne only tnin^ tnat w^ill nold tne Ne^ro is nis neliel in Avnites as a people ol divinity. Tney nold to nis 
religion (Cnristianity) w^nicn tney use to deceive everyone tney possinly can. It w^as tnrou^n Cnristianity tnat 
tney ^ot tneir autnority over tne nlack, nro^vn, yello^v and red races. 



4 Tne noldin^ to tne Avnite man's name is anotner cnain tnat carries tne Ne^ro do^vn w^itn nis enemies. It is 
lau^nanle and saddening to see tne so-called Ne^ro preacners reading and preacnin^ Irom tne Binle w^nile 
tney do not understand it. Ne^ro prolessionals, scnolars and scientists are still ignorant ol tne lact tnat as 



lon^ as tney are in tne w^nite man's name, tney are nis slaves. In every nation, as soon as ne presents nimseli 
in tne name oi tne w^nite man oi America or Europe, tney kno^v tnat ne is aumn to tne lact tnat ne cannot ne 
iree until ne nreaks nis slave-master's nold on nim - nis name, nis religion, nis ^vay ol living and nis evil 
practices. Tnese must ne ^iven up nelore any nation or even God can nelp or even aid tne Ne^ro in necomin^ 
a iree people recognized ny otner nations. 



5 Prool nas neen ollered in tne name ol tne present neavyw^ei^nt cnampion ol tne w^orld, Munammad Ali. It 
is a divine name - notn Munammad and Ali are tne names ol God. Quickly, tne nations ol nis kind neld our 
tneir nands and called to nim. Cnristian nlack preacners nave never neen so reco^nizied necause ol tneir 
ignorance in noldin^ tne name and religion ol tneir slave-master. 



6 Tne Revelation ol Jonn in tne Binle (tne Revelator represents tnem spiritually as neasts necause ol tneir 
savage Avay ol dealing Avitn and murdering nlack people) and even Isaian w^arn you w^no nold to tne w^nite 
man's names and nis religion. 



7 Tnis is your America. W^e nave proven tnis to you, not your slave-master, tnat you w^ill ^et respect and 
nonor tnrou^nout tne Avorld il you accept your o^vn and take on tne names ol tne divine supreme nein^. It is 
in your Binle, and no^v it nas neen made manilest to you. 



8 W^atcn now^ anxious tne w^nite man is to nold you and call you ny nis name. He still Avould like to call tne 
cnampion, Cassius Clay, alter nimseli, and ne Avould like to call me Poole, alter nimseli. Tnis is to keep tne 
nlind, nlind; tne deal and tne dumn, dumn to tne kno^vled^e tnat even tne name alone is sullicient to Iree 
you ol tnis evil people. 



9 I nave ollered America a solution to ner pronlems ^vitn ner slaves. But necause sne kno^vs tnat you are 
dumn enou^n not to Avant to accept it, sne is condemning nersell to an early doom ny rejecting it. Tne only 
Avay out is to separate tne t^vo people despite tne loolisn Negroes' cry tnat tney love Avnite people and w^ant to 
remain Avitn tnem. 

10 Tne time nas arrived. Tne only w^ay to put oil lor a lew^ more years tne total destruction America is to deal 
lairly Avitn tne Ne^ro. But, nevertneless, one day it Avill come, unless sne Avould like to return to Europe 
instead ol sending tne Ne^ro nack to Alrica. 



11 Tne Avnole W^estern Hemispnere nelon^s to tne darker people, and Europe Avas ^iven to tne w^nite people. 
Your an^er against tne Ne^ro ^ettin^ a just deal nas nastened your doom. America Avill suller some ol tne 
w^orst calamities ^vitnin tne next year or tw^o - calamities w^orse tnan any nation nas endured since man nas 
neen on eartn - tnat is, il sne does not make tne ri^nt move. 



12 Square up Avitn justice lor tne slave, and do not try to deceive nim tnrou^n intermarrying your Avomen. 
Give nim up and let nim ^o, or suller deatn and destruction. 



Cnapter 2? 
W^e Must Teack Our Own 



1 Today w^itn all ol our w^nite civilizied scnoolin^, y^e nave not neen tau^nt oi our OAvn. Tney w^ill never teacn 
us ol our OTV^n. 



2 Since tne coming ol Allan, tneir reason lor not teacnin^ us ol our ow^n is made crystal clear. Tne 
knoAvled^e tnat Allan nas ^iven us ^ives tne know^led^e ol our ow^n. Bein^ tke lirst people ol tke eartk, w^e are 
destined to ke tke last; y^e are tke creators and tke makers. Tkis limited civilization ol tke Avkite man and kis 
rule is noAV terminating, never to ke krou^kt into existence a^ain. Tkis makes it aksolutely against tke Avill ol 
tke Avkite man to konor and respect you and me and our Nation as kein^ tke lirst people and tke makers ol 
tke universe. 



3 W^ky so muck teackin^ and w^arnin^ ^iven to tke American so-called Ne^ro and so little or no teackin^ ol 
tke kind kein^ ^iven to tke Airican and Asian Black Nation? It is due to tke lact tkat Ave are living in tke 
midst ol a people Avkom Allak (God) w^ill destroy in tke very near luture. W^e are on tke krink ol lire and 
must ke removed to a Zjone ol salety. Tke i^norin^ ol suck ^varnin^s and ol tke time ol tke Judgement ol tkis 
w^orld (tke Caucasian ^vorld ^vitk tkeir ^reat universal pow^er tkat tkey kave exercised over tke Black Nation) 
makes it very kard lor tke average klack person to conceive ol tke idea ol suck a strong race ol people kein^ 
removed. Tkis is a very small tkin^ in tke eyes and pow^er ol Allak, removing and destroying people w^ko kave 
krou^kt His an^er against tkem lor tkeir neglect ol w^orskip and respect ol Him as tke Supreme Bein^, w^ko 
do not even respect His representatives kut prosecute and kill tkem. 



4 Tkese people kave keen tke >vorst people to us (tke Black Nation) since tkey kave keen on tke lace ol tke 
eartk. Tkey ^vere created and made lor just tke purpose ol destroying our peace as w^ell as our lives. Tkey 
kave destroyed 600 million ol tke Black Nation since tkey kave keen on our planet. Tkis averages 100 
million every tkousand years ol tkeir rule. Tkey kave allected nine-tentks ol tke total population ol tke Black 
Man under tkeir rule, including tke krow^n, red and yello^v races. Tkey kave deceived - as tke Bikle 
(Revelation ol Jokn) says - tke w^kole Avorld, and now^ tkey are kein^ made manilest as tke deceivers and 
adversaries ol Allak and His true religion ol entire sukmission to His Avill (Islam). 



5 Tkis klack people ol America, Avko kave keen sw^allo^ved symkolically ky tke w^kite slave-master and kis 
ckildren, must now^ ke krou^kt out ol tkis race ol people and ke tau^kt tke know^led^e ol tkeir o^vn. Allak is 
koldin^ tke allair in person in tke name ol Master Fard Mukammad. He kas ckosen us today to ke His 
people and estaklisk lorever a people ol ri^kteousness and a people w^itk unlimited know^led^e ol tke Divine 
Supreme Bein^. Tke very last ol one ol tkese will kecome greater tkan tke greatest ol tkis w^orld. 



6 Tke Ortkodox Muslims w^ill kave to kow^ to tke ckoice ol Allak. Allak w^ill krin^ akout a new^ Islam. As lor 
tke Principles ol Beliel, tkey remain tke same. Tkere w^ill ke no more si^ns to ke w^atcked lor tke coming ol 
God and tke setting up ol a new^ w^orld ol Islam. W^e are seeing tkis ckan^e now^ and entering into it. Tke 
devils oppose tkis ckan^e, and tke Ortkodox join tkem in opposing us kecause ol tkeir desire to carry on tke 
old w^ay ol Islam. 



7 Allan w^ill place tnose ol His cnoice in autnority in tne making ol tne new^ Aivorld, and otners must oney 
w^nomever He puts in autnority or lind tnemselves li^ntin^ against tne pow^er ol w^nomever tney nold to ne on 
tneir side and in tneir lavor. W^e must nave a ne^v ^vorld. W^e accept lor a new^ nation completely. 



8 As Yakun nrou^nt anout a people (tne present w^nite race) w^no w^ere a completely ne^v people made out ol 
tne original ol us, anotner new^ people must ne made to ne tne ruling voice ol tomorrow^ out ol tnis old Avorld 
tnat is noAV living ner last days. Tney w^ill ne completely ne^v people. Tne Holy Qur=an and tne Binle reler to 
tnem as nein^ nrou^nt anout ny tne pow^er and w^ill ol God in Person in tne resurrection ol tne mentally 
dead, lost-lound original people in America. W^e may not seem to please you or to ne pleasing to Allan, nut it 
is written in tne Binle tnat He will ^ive to w^nom He pleases and cnastise w^nom He pleases. 



9 Tnis is to w^arn us tnat w^e nave no cnoice in tne matter. W^natever Allan desires. He w^ill nrin^ into nein^ 
w^netner w^e like it or not. 

Cnapter 28 

Blackman, Accept Your Ow^n 

(God said: Accept your own) 



1 It is an act ol intelligence and love lor us to accept our ow^n. 

2 One w^ill say, AW^nat is our ow^n?@ No. 1, our ow^n people - our ow^n eartn, God and His Religion, Islam 
(tne religion ol peace) and our ow^n place in tne sun. Tnis Divine call to us to accept our ow^n makes sense. 
Everytnin^ ol lile w^ill accept its kind as its ow^n. 



3 W^ny tne so-called Negroes (memners ol tne Great Asiatic Nation ol tne Trine ol SnanaZiZi) reluses to accept 
nis ow^n is necause ol nein^ made nlind, deal and dumn to tne know^led^e ol sell and kind ny tne devils w^nen 
tney w^ere nanies under slavery. 



4 Today, tney clin^ to tnis same enemy ol tneir latners and tne enemies ol all Black people upon tne lace ol 
tne eartn necause tney cannot see any nope lor a luture lor tnemselves in tneir ow^n kind and sell, due to tne 
lack ol know^led^e ol sell. 



5 Tne ne^ tne enemy even lor Iriendsnip, w^nicn is like tne Iro^ pleading to tne snake not to sw^allow^ nim 
alter tne snake nas gotten nim in nis moutn. 



6 Tne Black people ol America nave Deen sw^alloAved by tne slave-masters, w^no are a race ol devils, says all- 
w^ise God, Allan, and now^ reluse to let us ^o Iree ^vitnout nindrance and nold us as a prey against tne Avill ol 
Allan in tne person ol Master Fard Munammad, w^no now^ seeks our deliverance, since our people love tne 
enemy more tnan God. 



7 For God to lullill His promises to deliver us Irom our enemies. He must ^o to w^ar against tne enemy and 
nreak tne enemy's pow^er ol resistance to Iree us. W^ar is inevitable. Tne so-called Negroes must come to tne 
knoAvled^e ol Trutn, tnat tney nave no luture in tneir enemies w^no are tne enemies ol Almi^nty God, Allan. 
God must come to put an end to w^ar and, tnat is to say, destroy tnose w^no love to make w^ar and deli^nt in 
making miscniel. 



8 Tne American w^nite people deli^nt in mistreating us, tneir lormer slaves. 



9 Tnere is no justice lor us amon^ sucn people, tne devils in person. Tney nate us il w^e try nein^ ^ood; tney 
nave turned upon us, w^no nave turned to Allan and nave accepted His true religion, Islam, and are 
persecuting and killing some ol us just because Ave are Muslims and tbey lear tbe teacbin^s ol Islam and tbe 
bistory and know^led^e ol tbe devils and tbat All ol our people w^ill believe in Allab, and His true religion, 
Islam. 



10 Tbey bate unity amon^ tbe so-called Negroes. A continued w^ar is made upon us by tbe ^vbite devils ol 
America. 



11 W^by sbouldn = t w^e accept our ow^n and return to our o^vn? Tbere is no luture in tbis people lor us. Tbey 
bave bundreds and tbousands ol my loUow^ers in jails and state and government penitentiaries and are lalsely 
accusing many more and putting tbem under unjust beavy penalties and lon^ terms ol imprisonment just 
because tbey Avant to be Muslims. 



12 Tbe relusal ol tbe Supreme court to bear tbe unjust judges' decisions against my loUow^ers (tbe Muslims) 
in Louisiana and tbe killing and tbe ^vicked unjust plan tbat tbe Los Angeles Court seeks to place against tbe 
poor innocent Muslims tbat Allab saved Irom tbe police ^uns last April 27, 19o2, is enou^b lor tbe 
unintelligent animal Avorld to sbudder and Aveep. 



13 Sbouldn't Allab destroy sucb an unjust people as our slave-masters cbildren? Tbe day ol visitation bas 
come. Sball reap Avbat sbe bas sow^n. 

Cbapter 29 
Wbo Is Tbe Original Man? 



1 Tne above question is noAV answ^ered irom tne moutn oi Allan to us, tne so-called Negroes, lor tne lirst 
time since our straying arwaj Irom our OAvn nation. 



2 Tnis secret ol w^no is God and Avno is tne devil nas neen a mystery to tne average one ol mankind, to ne 
revealed in all ol its clearness to one Avno Avas so ignorant tnat ne kno^v not even nimsell - norn nlind, deal 
and dumn in tne Avilderness ol Nortn America. 



3 All praise is due to tne Great Mandi, Avno Avas to come and nas come, tne sole master ol tne Avorlds. I ask 
mysell at times, W^nat can I do to repay Allan (tne Great Mandi, Fard Munammad) lor His coming, w^isdom, 
know^led^e and understanding? 



4 Most ol us navin^ neen norn in tne soutnern part ol tnis ^vilderness ol sin, Avnere tne memner ol w^nite race 
(man ol sin) nas aWays manilested nimsell to us (tne so-called Negroes), snould nave know^n tnat ne w^as 
really tne evil one ny tne w^ay ne treated us. Yet, w^e Avere made so dumn tnat w^e still could not recognize nim. 



5 Tne trutn ol nim is now^ nein^ told and tau^nt tnrou^nout tne Avorld, to nis an^er and sorrow^. He is losing 
no time trying to kinder tne trutn ol tne akove question, ^vno is tne original man? 



6 He is setting w^atcners and listeners around me and my loUow^ers to see il ne can lind some otner cnar^e to 
put against us to satisly nis an^er ol tne trutn tnat w^e preacn Irom tne moutn ol Allan, w^no is w^itn us in 
person. 



7 Tne original man, Allan nas declared, is none otner tnan tne klack man. Tne klack man is tne lirst and tne 
last, maker and o^vner ol tne universe. From nim came all kro^vn, yello^v, red and Avkite people. By usin^ a 
Special metkod ol kirtk control la^v tke klack man Avas akle to produce tke Avkite race. 



8 Tke true nature ol tke Black and w^kite mankind skould ke enou^k to aw^aken tke so-call Negroes and put 
tkem on tke tkeir leet and on tke road to sell-independence. Yet, tkey are so alraid ol tke slave-masters tkat 
tkey even love tkem to tkeir destruction and Avisk tkat tke kearer ol trutk Avould not tell tke trutk even il ke 
knoAVS it. 



9 Tke time kas arrived Avken it must ke told tke Avorld over. Tkere are millions ^vko do not kno^v ^vko is tke 
original man. Wky skould tkis question ke put kelore tke w^orld today? Because it is tke time ol judgement 
ket^veen tke klack and Avkite and tke kno^vled^e ol tke ri^ktlul o^vners ol tke eartk. 



10 Allan is noApsr pointing out to tne nations ol eartn tneir ri^ntlul places, and tnis judgement w^ill nrin^ an 
ena to Apsrar over it. Noav it is so easy to reco^nizie tne original man, tne real ow^ner ol tne eartn, ny tne nistory 
ol tne tw^o (nlack and Avnite). W^e nave an unending past nistory ol tne nlack nation and a limited one ol tne 
w^nite race. 



1 1 W^e lind tnat nistory teacnes tnat tne eartn Avas populated ny tne nlack nation ever since it w^as created, 
nut tne nistory ol tne w^nite race does not take us neyond 6,000 years. 



12 Everysvnere tne w^nite race nas ^one on our planet, tney nave eitner lound tne original man or a si^n tnat 
ne nad keen tkere previously. Allak is proving to tke ^vorld ol klack men tkat tke w^kite race actually does not 
ow^n any part ol our planet. 



13 Tke Bikle and tke Holy Quran kears w^itness to tke akove, il you are akle to understand it. Tke Holy 
Qur'an, tke keauty ol Scriptures, repeatedly ckallen^es tke w^kite race to point out tke part ol tke keavens 
and tke eartk tkat tkey created. 



14 It lurtker teackes tkat tkey are not even tkeir ow^n creators. We created w^kite man Irom a small lile ^erm, 
tke solt pronoun 'we" used nearly tkrou^kout tke Holy Qur'an makes tke know^led^e ol tke original man 
muck clearer and more intelligent ol kow^ tke ^vkite race's creation took place. 



15 In tke Bikle, relerrin^ to tkeir creation, Ave kave US (Gen. 1:26) creating, or ratker making tke race; tke 
US and WE used sko^v keyond a skado^v ol a doukt tkat tkey came Irom anotker people. 



16 A know^led^e ol tke w^kite race removes once and lor all times tke mistakes tkat w^ould ke made in dealing 
Avitk tkem. My loUow^ers and I can and are ^ettin^ alon^ Avitk tkem in a more understandakle w^ay tkan ever 
kecause w^e kno^v tkem. 



17 You cannot klame one lor tke Avay ke or ske Avas korn, lor tkey kad notkin^ to do w^itk tkat. Can Ave say to 
tkem Avky don = t you do tke ri^kteousness Avken nature did not ^ive ri^kteousness to tkem? Or say to tkem, 
Avky are you suck a Avicked devil? Wko is responsikle, tke made or tke maker? Yet Ave are not excused lor 
loUoAvin^ and practicing kis evil or accepting kim lor a ri^kteous ^uide just kecause ke is not kis maker. 

Ckapter 30 
A Good Name Is Better Tkan Gold 



1 One ol tke lirst and most important trutks tkat must ke estaklisked in tkis day is our identity. Tkis is Avkat 
God, Wkose Proper Name is Allak, is ^uidin^ me to point out to you, my people, Avko are memkers ol tke 



Lost and Found Nation in Nortn America. You, my people, w^no nave neen ronned oi your complete identity 
lor over 400 years. Is it not time lor you to kno^v w^no you are alter 400 years ol submission to tne w^nite 
slave-masters ol American and tneir lalse religion ol Cnristianity? 

2 Our true God is not like tne "Spook God" ol Cnristianity w^no demands deatn lor our salvation and 
redemption. He is ollerin^ us Freedom, Linerty and tne Pursuit ol Happiness on tnis eartn w^nile Ave live. 
First, you must ne ^iven tne names ol your lorelatners, ^vnose names are tne most Holy and Ri^nteous 
Names ol Allan. A^ain, I repeat, tnat restoring to you your identity is one ol tne lirst and most important 
trutns to ne estanlisned ny God, Himsell. 



3 All nations on tne eartn are reco^nizied ny tne name ny Avnicn tney are called. By stating one's name, one is 
anle to associate an entire order ol a particular civiliziation simply ny name alone. For example, il you take a 
name like Lu Cnin, Ave kno^v immediately tnat tnis is a Cninese name, Avnose land or origin is Cnina, a 
country tnat operates on an independent nasis and is recognized tnrou^n tne Avorld as a nation and Avnose 
people demand respect. 

4 W^e knoAV tnis and more Irom tne name "Lu Cnin", Il Ave searcn amon^ tne peoples and nations ol tne 
eartn, Ave Avill discover tnat tnis is an estanlisned trutn Irom country to country and Irom continent to 
continent. 

5 It is only Avnen Ave come to America and learn tne names tnat our people are noAv ^oin^ ny tnat Ave discover 
tnat a Avnole nation ol 20,000,000 klack people are ^oin^ ky tne names ol Avnite people. Hoav can a so-called 
Ne^ro say tnat nis name is "Sam Jone", a Avnite man's name Avitn roots in Europe, Avnen "Sam Jones" (Black 
man) comes Irom Alrica or Asia? 



6 My poor klind, deal and dumk people are ^oin^ ky tne Avron^ names and until you accept tne trutn ol your 
true identity and accept tne names ol your people and nation Ave Avill never ke respected kecause ol tkis alone. 
Tkis is one ol tke reasons Almi^kty Allak kas come amon^ us, tkat is to ^ive us His Names, tke Most Holy 
and Ri^kteous Names ol tke Planet Eartk. 



7 It is Allak Avko ^ame me my name , "Mukammad". From tkis name alone, our open enemies (tke Avkite 
race) knoAv tkat tkis True and Living God kas come into our midst and is doin^ a Divine W^ork amon^ tke 
so-called Negroes ol America. Tke Avkite man knoAvs tkat Islam Avas our religion, our civilization and our Avay 
ol lile kelore ke made us klind, deal and dumk to tkis knoAvled^e. 



8 It kas never keen tke Avkite man's intention to restore to us tkis knoAvled^e. Noav tkat ke sees kis lormerly 
dead ex- slaves returning to tkeir OAvn religion (Islam) and Avorskipin^ tkeir OAvn God (Allak) and aAvakenin^ 
to tke trutk ol tkeir true identity, ke knoAvs tkat God alone is krin^in^ tkis ckan^e akout. 



9 Tke Avkite race knoAvs and admits tkat it is only a matter ol time Avken all tke trutk Avill ke accepted ky our 
people (to kis deepest regret). I Avarn you, my people, discard your lormer slave-master's names and ke Avillin^ 
and ready to accept one ol Allak's Pure and Ri^kteous Names tkat He alone Avill ^ive our people Irom His 
Oavu Moutk! A ^ood name is , indeed, ketter tkan ^old. I am nau^kt kut a Avarner and a Messenger to you, 
my people, not sell-sent kut sent directly Irom Almi^kty God (Allak). 



Cnapter 31 

Help Self: Wkat Must Be Done 

mtk Tke Negroes? 



1 Since our Dein^ Drou^nt in cnains to tne snores oi America, our nrain pow^er, 
lanor, skills, talent and w^ealtn nave neen taken, ^iven and spent tow^ard nuildin^ and 
adding to tne civiliziation ol anotner people. It is time lor you and me, tne so-called 
Negroes, to start doin^ lor ourselves. W^e must not let our cnildren ne as are w^e, 
ne^^ars ol anotner man lor nis nome, lacilities, clotnin^, lood and tne means ol 
providing a living. Man depends on land lor tne necessities, lood, clotnin^ and 
snelter lor survival. A prime requisite lor Ireedom and independence is navin^ one's 
ow^n land. Tnere can ne no Ireedom w^itnout a people navin^ tneir ow^n land. 



2 Tne acquisition ol land nas keen tke lactor lor more w^ars tkan any otker cause. 
Economists a^ree tkat in order lor any type ol nation or system, capitalism or 
communism, democracy or totalitarian or w^kat kave you, to exist and kave a decree 
ol independence tkere must ke ow^nerskip ol land. Tke so-called Negroes are w^itkout 
a state tkey can call tkeir ow^n. W^e kave notkin^ to sko^v lor our more tkan 310 
years ol lorced slave lakor and more tken 100 years ol our Iree servitude to our 
masters' ckildren. 



3 W^e Avere krou^kt kere to Avork. W^e kave Avorked! W^e are still tke Avorkers. Some ol 
us say. "W^kat w^ill Ave do il y^e do not w^ork lor tke Avkite man? How^ Avill ^ve live"? I 
say, w^ken you are Iree and independent you kave a jok! You kave a tremendous task 
ol doin^ sometkin^ lor sell. You kave tke jok ol kuildin^ a civiliziation lor yoursell as 
otker Iree and independent people are doin^ lor tkemselves. 



4 As a people, w^e must kecome producers and not remain consumers and employees. 
W^e must ke akle to extract reiw materials Irom tke eartk and manulacture tkem into 
sometkin^ uselul lor ourselves. Tkis ^vould create joks in production. W^e must 
rememker tkat Avitkout land tkere is no production. Tke surplus ol w^kat Ave produce 
Ave Avould sell. Tkis Avould kelp develop a lield ol commerce and trade as otker Iree 
and independent people Avkose population is less tkan tkat ol tke 20 million so- 
called Negroes Avko are dependent in America. 



5 W^e must ke^in at tke cradle and teack our kakies tkat tkey must do sometkin^ lor 
sell. Tkey must not ke like Ave, tkeir latkers, Avko look to tke slave-maker' and tke 
slave-masters ckildren lor all. W^e must teack our ckildren noAv Avitk an entkusiasm 
exceeding tkat Avkick our slave-masters used in kavin^ our lorelatkers emked tke 
seed ol dependency Avitkin us. W^e must stop tke process ol ^ivin^ our krain poAver, 
lakor and Avealtk to our slave-masters' ckildren. W^e must eliminate tke master- slave 
relation skip. 



6 W^e must educate ourselves and our ckildren into tke rick poAver ol knoAvled^e 
Avkick kas elevated every people Avko kave sou^kt and used it. W^e must ^ive tke 
kenelit ol our knoAvled^e to tke elevation ol our OAvn people. 



7 Presently in tkis country, in almost all ol tke major universities and colleges, tkere 
are tkousands ol youn^ students Irom Alrica and Asia. Yet, as youn^, primitive and 
kackAvard as Ave say tkese countries ol Airica and Asia mi^kt ke, tkeir students kere 
are returning to tkeir skores. Tkeir intent and purpose is to ^ive tkeir people tke 
kenelit ol tkeir learning. All civilized people ^ive tke kenelit ol tkeir knoAvled^e, skill 
and Avealtk to tkeir OAvn people. Tkose Avko do not are called traitors, delectors. 
Spies, tools and Toms. 



Chapter 32 
The Black Woman 

1 The woman is the man's field to produce his nation. If he does not keep the enemy out of his field, he won't 
produce a good nation. If we love our vegetable crops we will go out and turn up the leaves on that vegetable 
stalk and look carefully for worms that are eating and destroying the vegetables. We will kill that worm - right? 

2 Again, we will go out into the cotton field and look for the enemies of our cotton and try to kill that enemy. We 
study poisons and chemicals of the earth and we pour these chemicals on the enemies of our crops to keep their 
enemies from destroying them. We love a crop that we can produce every year, every season, so well that we will 
kill every enemy that we find seeking to destroy it. 

3 We will even kill one another if we find the other one our there trying to steal that crop. 

4 Is not your woman more valuable than that crop of corn, that crop of cotton, that crop of cabbage, potatoes, 
beans, tomatoes? How much more valuable is your woman than these crops that you should keep the enemies 
from destroying the crops. Yet you are not careful about your women. You don't love them. Why? It is because 
you have allowed visitors to run in and out of your house, thus they have destroyed your love for your woman 
and your woman has not the love for you that she should. 

5 That is a good sign. Until we learn to love and protect our woman, we will never be a fit and recognized people 
on the earth. The white people here among you will never recognize you until you protect your woman. 

6 The brown man will never recognize you until you protect your woman. The yellow man will never recognize 
you until you protect your woman. The white man will never recognize you until you protect your woman. 

7 You and I may go to Harvard, we may go to York of England, or go to Al Ahzar in Cairo and get degrees from 
all of these great seats of learning. But we will never be recognized until we recognize our women. 

8 On visiting with a couple of my sons in what they call the Near East, in 1959, 1 began in Turkey. We traveled 
form Turkey down to Africa to Ethiopia and the Sudan. We visited Arabia (Mecca and Medina), and we visited 
Pakistan. We returned home from Lahore, Pakistan, on or about the 6th of January, 1960. We didn't even find 
on that entire tour such a thing as not recognizing the black woman. 

9 Everywhere we went, the Black man recognized his woman. He had great respect for her. We dined in many of 
the "top (as you say in slang) homes". We dined with some of the most influential people of these countries - 
government people. In some of their homes, we never did see any of their family, only men. 

10 The waiter was a man or a boy, not any woman. My beloved brothers in America, you have lost the respect 
for your woman and therefore you have lost the respect for yourself. You won't protect her; therefore you can't 
protect yourself. 

11 She is your first nurse. She is your teacher. Your first lesson comes from your mother. If you don't protect 
your mother, how do you think you look in the eyes of other fellow human beings? 

Chapter 33 

Protect And Elevate Your Woman 

1 Allah, Himself, has said that we cannot return to our land until we have a through knowledge of our own 
selves. This first step is the control and the protection of our own women. There is no nation on earth that has 
less respect for and little control of their women as we so-called Negroes here is America. Even animals and 



beasts, the fowls of the air, have more love and respect for their females than have the so-called Negroes of 
America. 

2 Our women are allowed to walk or ride the streets all night long, with any strange men they desire. They are 
allowed to frequent any tavern or dance hall that they like, whenever they like. They are allowed to fill our 
homes with children other than our own.. Children that are often fathered by the very devil himself. Then, when 
the devil man decides to marry her, the so-called Negro press and magazines will make it front page news. The 
daily press will not print a so-called Negro man marrying into their race, but you seem to think it is an honor to 
your own nation when your daughter goes over to your enemies, the devils. 

3 Our women have been and are still being used by the devil white race, ever since we were first brought here to 
these States as slaves. They cannot go without being winked at, whistled at, yelled at, slapped, patted, kicked and 
driven around in the streets by your devil enemies right under your nose. Yet you do nothing about it, nor do 
you even protest. 

4 You cannot control or protect your women as long as you are in the white man=s false religion called 
Christianity. This religion of theirs gives you no desire or power to resist them. The only way and place to solve 
this problem is in the Religion of Islam. 

5 It is a pleasure to Allah to defend us from our enemies. In the religion of Christianity the white race has had us 
worshiping and praying to something that actually did not even exist. 

6 Islam will not only elevate your women but will also give you the power to control and protect them. We 
protect ours against all their enemies. 

7 We protect our farms by pulling up our weeds and grass by the roots, by killing animals and birds, and by 
poisoning the insects that destroy our crops in order that we may produce a good crop. How much more 
valuable are our women, who are our fields through whom we produce our nation. 

8 The white race does not want us to destroy their race by inter-marrying with them. They will even kill you to 
protect their women Can you blame them? No, blame your foolish self for not having enough respect for your 
own self and your own nation to do likewise. Stop our women from trying to look like them. By bleaching, 
powdering, ironing and coloring their hair; painting their lips, cheeks and eyebrows; wearing shorts; going half- 
nude in public places; going swimming with them and lying on beaches with men. 

9 Have private pools for your women and guard them from all men. Stop them from going into bars and taverns 
and sitting and drinking with men and strangers. Stop them from sitting in those places with anyone. Stop them 
from using unclean language in public (and at home), from smoking and drug addiction habits. 

10 Nothing but Islam will make you a respectable people. We Muslims are your example, living here in your 
midst. 

11 There is no delinquency in Islam. Are you with us to put our people on top of the world? 

Chapter 34 
The So-Called Negro Must Do Something For Himself 



1 In unity, we can accomplish much. Think of the 20 million of your and my kind putting one dollar a year aside 
for ourselves in a national treasury toward the day of want. Suppose we laid aside one dollar every month 
against the day of want. Look at the millions that we could build up for ourselves within a dew years. Suppose 
all of you who are wealthy would spend your wealth to build up a better and more economic system among your 
own people. It would do much to aid our people. Do not put your wealth in the taverns and gambling houses and 
on race horses and other sports. Then, you would not be so easy to push over when the day of want arrives. 



2 There is no need for us, millions through the country, spending our money for the joy and happiness of others. 
As a result, as soon as they throw us out of a job we are back at their doors begging for bread and soup. How 
many clothing shops do we operate in the country? Very few! Yet, all of us wear clothes. Who made our clothes 
for us? Who sold them to us? We have thousands of grocery stores, but what about our naked bodies? Should 
we not have more stores to sell our people clothes? Should we not sell our people everything they want or need? 
But no, we give all the money out of our pockets to the slave-master. We are satisfied in doing so. There are 
millions of us. We do not have enough factories to weave clothes for our people here in America. Think over 
that. Where is our shoe factory? Where are our cattle that we are skinning to make shoes for our people? These 
are small things, but we want equality with a nation that is doing these things. 

3 We boast that we should be recognized as equals. Let us make ourselves equals. We cannot be equal with the 
master until we own what the master owns. We cannot be equal with the master until we have the freedom the 
master enjoys. We cannot be equal with the master until we have the education the master has. Then, we can say 
"Master, recognize us as your equal". 

4 Today you are begging the master, the slave-masters' children for what? You are begging them for a job. You 
are begging for complete recognition as their equals. Let us be honest with ourselves. According to history, we 
cannot find where the master made his slave equal until the servant made himself worthy of equality. 

5 I am with you to go on top. We cannot go on top with weight that is hanging on us. We cannot charge the white 
man with our faults. We are supposed to be, according to his own teachings, free. We are supposed to have been 
freed from him approximately 100 hundred years ago. Have we exercised that freedom? We must answer that 
we have not availed ourselves of that freedom. If we have not availed ourselves of that freedom which he says he 
gave us, why should we think hard of him about the way he treats us? This may be a little hard to swallow. 

6 Our fathers, in the days they were set free by the slave-master, had no knowledge of how to go for self. Today, 
you are educated. You claim that you have equal education. Then, why don't you take a walk? Before we can be 
justified in accusing the other man, let us examine ourselves first. I do not say that our fathers are the ones to 
blame for their ignorance, and neither are you. Neither they nor you are at fault. The root of the cause can be 
placed back into the laps of the slave-masters. When the slave-masters say we are free and continue to say that 
we are free, should we take a free step? We charge the slave-masters' children with mistreating us. Suppose you 
tell a man that he is free. "Get out of our house and go into your own house". But the freed slave says, "No, no, 
I'll work for you. I'll serve you as a servant if you will allow me to remain in your house". The man of the house 
tells you, "I will not give you a new suit this year. I'll not pay you today for any work. Go home and sit down". 
Why should you say that man is not treating you right? Why say to that man, "I have a job the same as you". 
Has not he offered the door to you? 

7 If the slave-master did not mean that you and I were free, we should have them admit it. You remain as a free 
slave to your slave-master. You demand that he recognize you as his equal. You are making yourself look small 
in the eyes of the world. If every so-called Negro was fired, what would you do? Would you unite and go to 
Washington and demand that the government give you a job? You would be foolish enough to do that! If they 
beat you by the thousands, what right have you to say that he should not lash you? You have made yourself his 
slave. You continue to preach a doctrine of remaining with the slave-master. You are still called by your slave- 
masters' names. By rights, by international rights, you belong to the white man of America. He knows that. You 
have never gotten out of the shackles of slavery. You are still in them. You are still in authority over your wife as 
long as she goes in your name, regardless of her separating herself from you. If she has not gotten a legal divorce 
and freed herself from your name, you are still in authority over her by law. Likewise, you are still under 
authority of the chains of your slave-masters. You have not tried to free yourself from them. You have not 
exercised the freedom that they claim to have given you. 

8 Today is the day of decision. We have lived here more than 400 years. That, you know according to prophesy, 
is the prediction of our stay among these people. That time has expired. The time is up. The decision is being 
made for your departure and mine. It is most important to God Almighty, Whose proper name is Allah, that I 
speak to you according to the time that we are living in now. Today you are standing face to face with the 
alternative of accepting your own or forever being erased from the earth as a people. No one is trying to make 
you see this importance but your own. Why so you not see? You are blindly looking toward the slave-master to 
tell you this. How can the master tell the slave, "Look, slave, your day has arrived. You should sit in the seat of 
authority". We cannot beg for jobs anymore. We cannot build a future on a job that was given to us by the 
slave-master 400 years ago. That day has arrived. He has no more work for us to do. He is not willing to tell is 
that. The time has arrived when deep within his own heart he desires you to go out and find a job for yourself. 



He will forever be burdened. The burden will get greater and greater as long as he tries to carry you and me. It 
is time for a separation of the two - black and white. Allah, God, is calling for a separation! 

Chapter 35 

Birth Control Death Plan! 



1 To the Lost-Found members of the tribe of Shabazz (the so-called Negroes), I warn you my people and 
especially the women. Be aware of the tricks the devils are using to instill the idea of a false birth control in their 
clinics and hospitals. 

2 STERILIZATION IS NOT BIRTH CONTROL, BUT THE END OF ALL POSSIBILITY TO BEAR 
CHILDREN. 

3 The example of the clinic in Fauquier County, Virginia, where poor and helpless black mothers are pressured 
into accepting sterilization is certainly not confined to that clinic alone. 

4 It would be better to do as many African and Asian husbands and wives have done, to take care of these 
matters yourselves rather than rely on such treachery and deceitful counsel. 

5 I say beware of being trapped into the kind of disgraceful birth control laws now aimed almost exclusively at 
poor, helpless black peoples who have no one to rely on. 

6 Who wants a sterile woman? 

7 No man wants a non-productive woman. Though he may not want children for a time, he does want a woman 
who cannot produce a child if he changes his mind. Using birth control for a social purpose is a sin. 

8 Using the birth control law against production of human beings is a sin that Allah (God) is against and for 
which he will punish the guilty on the day of Judgement. Both the Bible and Holy Qur'ans teachings are against 
birth control. 

9 So you and I, too, should be against it. 

10 The white race is a race that was produced by using birth control law, says God to me. 

11 Do not accept this death plan of the devils to destroy, and keep from being a people. 

12 There is no people on earth (even the little savage Pygmie of Africa and the Malayan Islands of the Pacific 
love their own) who will let anyone change or destroy their identity and culture without a fight. The American 
black women are ignorant of the real motive behind the so-called birth control schemes proposed and demanded 
by white officials. 

13 The motive behind these schemes is not designed to promote the welfare of black families, but to eliminate 
these families in the future. 

14 Our enemies, the devils, know and now seek to prevent us from being a nation through our women, as 
Pharaoh attempted to destroy Israel by killing off the male babies of Israel at birth. 

15 The thousand years before Moses, Yakub killed off the black babies at birth to produce this present white 
race. 



16 Pharaoh was envious of Israel's future of becoming a great nation, beloved of Allah, which would overcome 
Egypt and her future as a world power. 

17 The same goes for the so-called Negroes and the slave-masters' children. The slave-masters envy their once- 
slaves' future and want to destroy it. 

18 So the best thing to do is to tell you the truth whether you care for it or not. I will feel, then, that I have done 
my duty as a member of the same Nation as you. 

19 My love for you and your future is the same as that for myself. The life of this world and its sport and play is 
only temporary. 

CHAPTER 36 

PLAN TO DESTROY OUR RACE 



1 The American so-called Negroes are gravely deceived by the slave-masters' teaching God and the true religion 
of God. They do not know they are deceived and earnestly believe they are right regardless of how vile the white 
race may be. 

2 My poor people are mentally blind, deaf and dumb and full of fear. Blind because they do not see the light of 
truth after being shown it for over thirty years. Deaf because they will not hear the truth, Islam that has come to 
them from Allah through the Messenger (myself). 

3 They are dumb because they will not see or open their ears and hearts after the light has shown clear for many 
years. You are full of the fear that was instilled in you when you were babies, so Allah told. This fear was put in 
you by the white slave-masters through tortures, lynchings, burnings, rapings and killings and has caused you to 
be blind, deaf and dumb. 

4 This fear of the white slave-master has caused you to love them in a crazy kind of way. You, my dear people, 
are like a woman desperately in love with a man who does not love her. Therefore, this love is blind. This man 
can beat, torture, ravage, humiliate, shame and mock, but she will yet love him. And even when someone tries to 
tell her that this man is no good for her and certainly does not love her, she will yet love him, and will become 
angered and defend such a man. This is a very sad thing, but a very true picture of the so-called Negroes. They 
love their tormentors. 

5 Beware, they do not love you, they are like dogs with a bone. They do not want you to be taken by Allah's 
messenger to your salvation. They want to carry you with them to their doom. The wicked white devils are by no 
means asleep to the knowledge of the time. They are really on the job trying to keep all of those who are blind, 
deaf and dumb to what is going on in this day and time mentally dead. They watch every step of the righteous 
Muslims, seeking to do them harm in their endeavor to spread the truth (Islam). 

6 The people of Allah (so-called Negroes) are dumb to the time as the people were in the days when Moses was 
sent to Pharaoh to bring his people out of bondage into a land wherein they could enjoy independence. Instead 
of the Israelites being joyful to hear that Allah was ready to deliver them from Pharaoh and give them land of 
their own, they set ours to contend with Moses and to help Pharaoh and God (Jehovah). 

7 The government of Pharaoh had no love for Israel, just as America has no love for the so-called Negroes, 
Pharaoh became afraid of the truth that Moses was teaching his people in the midst of his country. 

8 So Pharaoh began to plan the death of Moses and the future of Israel by killing off the babies. Pharaoh wanted 
Moses put to death because he was teaching his people the truth of Pharaoh and his government of wickedness. 
Today, America is afraid of the power our great number presents. She fears that if we ever unite we would, 
overnight become, dependent. 



9 America desires to keep us a subjected people. So she, therefore, wants to stop our birth (as Pharaoh did). The 
Birth Control Law or Act of today is directed directly at the so-called Negroes and not at the American whites. 
The story of Moses and the Pharaoh is a warning to you today. They are seeking to destroy our race by the birth 
control law, just as Pharaoh sought to stop Moses' race by killing off all the male babies at birth. They are 
seeking to destroy our race through our women. DO NOT LET THEM TRICK YOU. 

10 Follow me and we will, with the help of Allah, stop this most wicked sin against our people. 

CHAPTER 37 
WHAT IS ISLAM? 



1 While teaching and representing a religion called "Islam" to you, the first important thing to do is to answer 
the questions: What is Islam? Who is the author? Who are its prophets and people? Such questions could be 
answered in a few words or one could make books out the answers. Briefly, "Islam" means entire submission to 
the Will of Allah (God). It is, moreover, a significant name. Its primary significance is the making of peace, and 
the idea of "Peace" is the dominant idea in Islam. 

2 The author of Islam is Allah (God). We just cannot imagine God being the author of any other religion but one 
of peace. Since peace is the very nature of Allah (God), and peace He seeks for His people and peace is the 
nature of the righteous, most surely Islam is the religion of peace. It is the religion offered to the people to bring 
about a peace of mind and contentment after the destroyers of peace with falsehoods have been destroyed. The 
entire creation of Allah (God) is of peace, not including the devils who are not the creation of Allah (God) but a 
race created by an enemy (Yakub) of Allah. Yakub rebelled against Allah and the righteous people and was cast 
out of the homes of the righteous into the worst part of our planet to live their way of life until the fixed day of 
their doom. 

3 These enemies of Allah (God) are known at the present as the white race or European race, who are the sole 
people responsible for misleading nine-tenths of the total population of the black nation. 

4 The prophets of Islam include: Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus, Job, David, Solomon, and Jonah. The people of 
Islam are the black people, and their numbers are made up of the brown, yellow and red people, called races. 
The Book of Islam is the Holy Qur-an Sharrieff, and the scriptures that were brought by the above-mentioned 
prophets were of Islam. 

5 The Bible does not mention Islam by name as the religion of the prophets, nor does it give us the name of any 
of the divine prophets' religions. By not teaching the reader the name of the former prophets' religions, yet 
giving the name of Christianity to what Jesus taught, it leaves the reader to seek the name of the religion of the 
former prophets from Adam to Muhammad. The followers or believers of Islam are over one-half billion people. 
Even among the infidels you will find many who confess Islam, although by nature they are against Islam. If I 
teach or preach a religion claiming its origin is from Allah (God), I must prove it, and if you oppose it with 
another religion which you claim has God as its author, then you must prove your claim. A religion whose origin 
or roots cannot be found in the universal order of God cannot be said to be the religion of God. The first prophet 
of God and His scripture must be that of the true religion of God. 

6 Islam has five beautiful fundamental principles of belief. The most essential of them all is "The belief in One 
God." This was the belief (Oneness of God) and preachings of the prophets of God from Noah to Muhammad 
(the last). As I have said, if your religion's roots are not found in the universal order of things, it is not from 
Allah (God). I defy any opposer to prove the religion (as we know it today) called Christianity to be the religion 
of God and his prophets Noah, Abraham, Lot, Moses, David and Jesus. 

7 What is Islam? It can be answered in one world -- righteousness. Briefly, it is the religion of Allah (God) and 
His Prophets. Islam is as old as Allah (God) Himself and is the religion of which Allah (God) is the author. Islam 
is the religion of Adam, Noah, Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad (the last). Islam is the religion of entire submission 
to the will of Allah (God). Islam is the religion which the Holy Qur-an teaches. 



8 Allah (God) says, "This day I have perfected for you your religion, completed my favor on you and chosen for 
you Islam as a religion" (Chapter 5:3). Allah (God) also says in another chapter of the Holy Qur-an, "Surely the 
true religion with Allah is Islam" (Chapter 3:18). 

9 The significance of the name "Islam" is peace, the true religion. It is a religion of eternal peace. We cannot 
imagine Allah (God) offering to us a religion other than one of peace. A religion of peace coming to the righteous 
after the destruction of the wicked is also mentioned in several places in the Bible: "The Lord will bless His 
people with peace." (Psa. 29:11): also, "He will speak peace unto His people and to His saints" (Psa. 35:8) and 
"the Lord of Peace give you peace always" (II Thess. 3:16). 

10 Islam is the religion referred to in the above-mentioned Biblical verses. It is the only religion that gives the 
believer a peace of mind and contentment. It removes grief and fear at once on believing: "Yea, whoever 
submits himself entirely to Allah and he is the doer of good to others, he has his reward from his Lord and there 
is no fear for him, nor shall he grieve" (Holy Qur-an 2:112). 

11 Allah invites to the abode of peace (Holy Qur-an 10:25). Can you imagine a divine prophet being sent with 
anything other than a religion of peace to his people? 

12 Our people, the so-called American Negroes, will love Islam when they learn more of it. For it is the religion 
of their fathers, and it is the last of the three great religions on earth. The other two Buddhism and Christianity, 
cannot give us a lasting peace. We have tried them to our disappointment. 

13 Christianity is one of the most perfect black-slave-making religions on our planet. It has completely killed the 
so-called Negroes mentally. 

14 Now it takes Allah (God) Himself to revive and restore our people back into their own. Though I am His 
Messenger, and Allah can use my life as He pleases for them, they are my people and many -- while I am only 
one. 

15 Islam will give them the heaven while they live. Islam has more to offer than the white-controlled 
Christianity. Islam is universal. The true believers of Islam are equal in number to the total population of the 
whites on our planet (400 million). 

16 By nature, all members of the black nation are Muslims (lovers of peace), who number is over the billion 
mark. 

17 We must have Islam as our religion to restore our peace after suffering under the slavery, the persecutors, 
and the grievous of wars for 6,000 years. The so-called Negroes of America, who have never known the way of 
peace, who have never had love or mercy shown to them, today have Allah (God). 

18 The God of mercy is on their side in the religion of Islam. But they are so dumb about it that it hurts my very 
heart. I am not surprised at what disbeliever's think and say of me, but when a supposed brother Muslim joins 
the disbeliever's against what I write, then I am surprised. For no true Muslim will speak against another 
Muslim to the delight of the disbelieving people of Allah and His prophets and the religion of Islam. 

MEANING OF ISLAM 



1 Entire submission to the Will of Allah (God), the religion of Allah (God), and His prophets is the national 
religion of the righteous (Holy Qur-an 30:30), which will dominate all other religions (Holy Qur-an 61:8-9). 
"Surely the true religion of Allah (God) is Islam" (Holy Qur-an 3:18). Can we say this of other religions? Does 
the Bible give us any prophecy that Christianity will finally rule and dominate the whole world? Islam is the 
religion which the Holy Qur-an teaches. The Holy Qur-an is a book which white Christianity never has and 
probably never will introduce to the so-called Negroes. They love for you to read the book (Bible) which they 
have fixed for you and desire that you never be able to understand it (though the original of the Bible was true). 
The Jews are charged with tampering with the original scripture (adding to and taking from it). The Christians 
are charged with poisoning the original scripture, called the Gospel of Jesus. 



2 Islam means salvation to each and every one who believes in it. To the American so-called Negroes, it is the 
master key which opens wide every door locked against them. The door of universal friendship with the Creator 
and His Creatures swings wide open to you and the doors of freedom, justice, and equality. All the believers of 
Islam are the brothers of the others, unlike Christianity, where the white Christians are too proud to make the 
black people their equal. 

3 Since the American so-called Negroes never were recognized by white Christianity as equal members, they 
flocked to the Catholic church to join it, running from a garter snake to a rattlesnake. The garter snake runs 
from them, the rattlesnake swallows them. They know nothing of the true religion (Islam) of God and care very 
little, because their minds are to be whatever the white race's minds are. 

4 Christianity has no power for the Negroes against their enemies. Islam is a powerful religion. If the so-called 
Negroes of the South, or America in general, would accept Allah and His religion, Islam, their dreaded fear of 
the white man's brutality and murder would be over. Allah will defend the believers of Islam. The believers are 
united against their enemies. For every Islamic believing so-called Negro in America, there are 100 Muslim 
brothers on his or her side. This means if the whole 17 million so-called Negroes were believers in Islam, there 
would be 17 million of their people with them as brothers and sisters. 

5 Allah's (God) finding of the lost members of the black nation is more valuable in His eyes than the whole 
world of mankind, and even they are very valuable in the eyes of any Asiatic Muslim. The finding of the so- 
called Negroes by Allah (God) means the end of the present world and the beginning of a new world under the 
guidance of Allah (God). 

CHAPTER 39 

THE PRINCIPLES OF ISLAM 



1 The number one principle of Islam is a belief in Allah (God); the belief in a power higher than man. Although 
man may be ignorant of just who it is who has such supreme power, it can be traced back to the beginning of the 
civilization of the human race and to the beginning of the writing of history. Regardless of tribes and national 
gods, there still exists the belief in a greater God that was more powerful than their national gods or those who 
were molded by their own hands out of clay, wood, iron, silver, gold and stone. Some of these gods were the 
leaders of their tribes or people. There were fire gods and birds, animals, snakes, beasts and even trees were 
worshiped as God. 

2 The God in Islam is not a national or tribal god, but as the Holy Qur-an describes Him in the opening words, 
"He is the Lord of the Worlds." This conception of God is best, since man's belief is by nature, that there must 
exist somewhere in the universe one who has and can exercise a great power than can he or the object that he is 
bowing to as his god. The Islam God is One of Whom there is no equal! One to Whom whatsoever is in the 
heavens and whatsoever is in the earth submits willingly or unwillingly. He is the Lord of the Creation of the 
Universe, and since He has no equal. He demands universal recognition and complete submission to His will. 

3 All religions, directly or indirectly, recognize and preach the Oneness of God. The conception of a Divine 
Supreme Being is accepted by all intelligent human beings -- even savages recognize a power that is supreme. 
Islam rejects the belief in the plurality of persons in the Godhead. Say, "He Allah is one, Allah is He of Whom 
nothing is independent but upon Whom we all depend. He begets not, nor is He begotten and there is none like 
Him." 

4 In another place it reads: "And my mercy encompasses all things" (Holy Qur-an 7:156), Muhammad Ali says: 
"The great Apostle of the Unity of God could not conceive of a god who was not the author of all that existed. 
Such detraction from His power and knowledge would have given a death blow to the very loftiness and 
sublimity of the conception of the divine Supreme Being." But, until today, the true knowledge of the One, 
Divine Supreme Being, is known only to a few. We are daily coming into the knowledge of this One God. There 
are some people who think that God is something that cannot be seen or felt. A belief in God is the first principle 
of Islam. 



CHAPTER 40 

ISLAM, 

ONLY TRUE RELIGION OF GOD 



Say: ''He, Allah, is one. Allah is He on whom all depend. He begets not, nor is He begotten and none is like Him " 

(Holy Qur-an 114:1-4) 



1 A Muslim is one who believes in One God. It is forbidden by Allah (God) for us to believe in or serve anyone 
other than Himself as a god. He warns us not to set up an equal with Him, as He was the One in the beginning 
from whom everything had its beginning and will be the One God from which everything will end. He is 
independent, having no need of anyone's help, but on the other hand, upon Him we all depend. It is the highest 
of ignorance for us to choose a God or attempt to make something as an equal to Him. Foolish people all over 
the earth have been for the past 6,000 years, and still are, trying to make an equal to Allah (God). He has no 
beginning, nor is there any end of Him. How, O foolish man, can you make an equal for a One? How foolish we 
make ourselves, serving and worshiping gods other than the One God, Allah. 

2 The foolish become rich and highly educated in their way and not in the way of Allah and then begin making 
and worshiping gods of their own, the work of their own hands -- then comes the end of them as it is of today. 

3 It is the fundamental principle of the religion of Islam to believe in Allah, the One God, According to the belief, 
the teaching and preaching of the prophets of Allah is of One God. Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus -- all 
believe in One God (Allah). The Christians claim a belief in the above named prophets -- then how do they make 
Jesus the equal of Allah (God)? The Bible says, and God spoke all these words saying: "I am the Lord, thy God, 
thou shalt have no other gods before Me. Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of 
anything that is in the heavens above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; 
thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them, for I, the Lord Thy God, am a jealous God." 

4 Both Jews and Christians are guilty of setting up rivals to Allah (God). Adam and Eve accepted the guidance 
of the serpent instead of that of Allah (Gen. 3:6). They made a golden calf and took it for their god and bowed 
down to it (Exod. 32:4). This was the work of their own hands to guide them and fight their wars. The Christians 
have made imaginary pictures and statues of wood, silver and gold -- calling them pictures and statues of God. 
They bow down to pictures and statues alleged to be of Jesus, His mother, and his disciples as though they could 
see and hear them. They (the Christians) claim sonship to Allah (God) and take the Son to be the equal of the 
Father, though they say "that they killed the Son." Today they take the weapons of war for their gods and put 
their trust in the work of their own hands. 

5 Muhammad took hold of the best, the belief in one God (Allah), and was successful. Fourteen hundred years 
after him, we are successful, that is, we who will not set up another god with Allah. The fools who refuse to 
believe in Allah alone as the One God, if asked who made heaven and earth, most surely would say God and 
would say God the Son and the Holy Ghost. Then why do they not serve and obey Allah (God)? 

6 It is a perfect insult to Allah (God) who made heaven and earth and makes the earth to produce everything for 
our service and even the sun, moon, and stars -- they serve our needs -- for us to bow down and worship 
anything other than Allah as a god. The Great Mahdi, Allah in person, who is in our midst today, will put a stop 
once and forever to the serving and worshiping of other gods besides Himself. 

7 It is the devil's way of bringing the people (so-called Negroes) of Allah (God) in opposition to Him by teaching 
the people to believe and do just the thing that God forbids. Muhammad did not try making a likeness of God, 
nor have his followers done that. He and his followers obey the law of (the one God) Allah, while the Jews and 
the Christians preach it and do otherwise. We are now being brought face to face with Allah (God) for a 
showdown between Him and that which we have served as God besides Him. The lost and found members of the 



Asiatic nation are especially warned in the 112th chapter of the Holy Qur-an against the worship of any other 
god than Allah, for it is Allah in person who has found them among the worshipers of gods other than Allah. 

CHAPTER 41 

ISLAM, 

THE TRUE RELIGION OF GOD 

PARTI 

"He it is Who sent His Apostle with the guidance and the true religion^ that he make it overcome the religions all of 
them, though the poly theists may be averse. " According to the Holy Qur-an 6:19 (the right Scripture for the Time) 



1 In the above verse Allah (God) in the last days of this present world (wicked and infidel) states that he must 
destroy false religions with the true religion (Islam). It (Islam) must overcome all other religions. The verse also 
teaches us that Allah in the judgment of the world will not recognize any religion other than Islam. 

2 Take to task all the learned teachers of religions, and they will admit that God is One and that He will have 
only one religion in the hereafter. 

3 Search the Scriptures of the Bible and Holy Qur-an and be convinced. There are two other religions today that 
oppose the religion of peace (Islam) namely. Buddhism and Christianity. These two opposing forces will be 
removed from the people completely by the light of Islam, Truth, guided by Allah in the person of the Great 
Mahdi, Fard Muhammad, I am His apostle. It will come to pass that you will not even find a trace of them. 
Christianity is already dying a natural death. We want a religion of peace, freedom, justice and equality. We 
want it from the Divine Supreme Being Allah and not a religion prepared by the hand of His (Allah's) enemies. 

4 They desire to put out the light of Allah with their mouths, but Allah will perfect His light though the 
unbelievers may be averse (Holy Qur-an 61:8). Regardless of the opponents' efforts to put out the light of truth 
(Islam) today, their efforts will be a complete failure. Think over the slavery teachings of Christianity -- the 
three gods, the worship of Mary, the disciples of Jesus, the many gods of Buddhism, the incarnation taught by 
both and other ignorant practices. Islam teaches an eternal heaven for the righteous, for hell is not eternal. 

5 These (heaven and hell) are not necessary places but conditions, Islam teaches that if a brother kills a brother, 
the murderer must be killed, or anyone that murders a Muslim. 

6 The Christians go to war against each other daily, killing their own brothers and others. The righteous must 
be rid of such people. Make Islam to overcome all other religions whether the disbelievers like it or not. Our 
God is One God. Can One God believe in more than one religion and be true to Himself and others? 

7 If the other religions were true religions, surely Allah (God) would not send an apostle to overcome them with 
another religion. "Is it other than Allah's religion that they seek to follow and to Him submit whoever is in the 
heavens and earth, willingly or unwillingly" (Holy Qur-an 3:82). We all bear witness to the truth that everything 
of Allah's creation obeys Him, regardless of size or numbers. 

8 But the proud, wicked man of sin refuses to submit and goes about teaching ignorant people not to believe in 
Allah and His religion, Islam. 

9 The true religion of Allah (God) is Islam (Holy Qur-an 3:18). The emblem of Islam represents the sun, moon 
and stars; the meaning is Freedom (Sun), Justice (Star), and Equality (Moon). 

10 No other nation's religion has the sun, moon, and stars as its emblem. No religion is worthwhile if its roots are 
not found in the universal order of things. No nation can use the sun, moon, and stars to represent their 
government or religion but the nation that owns it (the nation of Islam). 



11 We are the sole owners of the earth. It was our father who made it. The prayer service of Islam is not equaled 
by any other religion -- five prayers a day made with the face turned in the direction of the sunrise. 

12 Prayer is at sunrise, noon, mid-afternoon, sundown and before retiring. On awakening during the night, 
another prayer is made. In fact, two prayers should be said during the night, making a total of seven prayers a 
day. There is no worship of a Sunday or Sabbath in Islam. All the days are worship days. The Muslims wash 
and clean all exposed parts of their bodies before prayer early at the gray dawn of day. 

CHAPTER 42 

ISLAM, 

THE TRUE RELIGION OF GOD 

PART II 

"Set yourself upright to the right religion before there comes from Allah the day which cannot be averted; on that 
day they shall become separated. " (Holy Qur-an 30:43) 



1 We are now living in the time mentioned above according to the Holy Qur-an. When we as a people should 
begin setting our faces upright to the religion in the right state and stop believing in the slave-master's slavery 
religious teachings, which are not in the right state, then we shall be successful and the world will respect us. 

2 Which one of these emblems represent a good religion, the cross or the Star and Crescent? To attract one to do 
good, you must have something of good. Our religion, Islam, has the best sign (the Crescent). There is no doubt 
about it. We have taken the best of everything for our own (the Sun, Moon and Stars); ever since it was created 
by our Father, we know the best. What can be more essential to our well-being than the Sun, Moon, and Stars? 

3 The spiritual meaning of our emblem (the Crescent) is Freedom, Justice, and Equality, not that we "say" one 
thing and do otherwise; a Muslim tries to carry into practice what he preaches; not so the Christians. They 
"say" and do not. But after all, their religious emblem (the cross) and its meaning compare with the nature of 
the so-called Christians. By nature they are murderers. By nature they love to make slaves of others. By nature 
they are haters of the Black Nation, which loves freedom, justice and equality. It looks strange to see people 
accepting the cross as a sign of good religion. 

4 The Ten Commandments which Moses gave to them (the white race) have never been practiced by them or 
those whom they teach. They (the white race) were condemned by Jesus as not obeying. Why should we be 
looking and begging for that which is good (freedom, justice and equality)! Islam is that right religion (which by 
nature they cannot give us). 

5 According to the Holy Qur-an (30:30), one of the greatest teachings of brotherhood is laid down by us by the 
Prophet Muhammad in these words: "A Muslim is not a Muslim until he loves for his brother what he loves for 
himself." The old Christian religion has been the white man's whip to lash the black man ever since it was 
organized. My people here in America are fast awakening to the slavery teachings of Christianity to the dislike 
of their enemies. 

6 A few years ago the so-called Negroes could easily be frightened and worked up into emotion by the preacher, 
yelling and spitting out foam all over the pulpit, preaching hellfire after death and the dying of Jesus on the 
cross. He would paint an imaginary picture in the minds of the listeners -- of meeting some dead relative up in 
the heavens (sky) after death or mourn them into grief and sorrow. My people are leaving and rejecting such 
nonsense as they advance more and more educationally. After they have heard the truth of it all, that Allah has 
and is teaching me, they will not go near that slavery teaching. Their eyes must be opened to the truth at any 
price. 

CHAPTER 43 



EVERYTHING HAS FAILED 



1 Islam comes after everything else fails. Its significance is the making of Peace. The Muslim's greeting to each 
other is "Peace." What better religion could we desire after being divided and made enemies of each other? Do 
not tell us that you have "unity and peace" in the white race's religion called Christianity. The white race does 
not like Islam, because it is truth and entire submission to the will of Allah, and this is against their nature. They 
cannot live the life of freedom, justice and equality -- not even among themselves. 

2 Many of you sing that old song, "Give Me That Old Time Religion." Islam is that "old time religion." It is as 
old as God Himself, and God is the Author of Islam. Islam was not invented as is the case of Christianity and 
other religions. Islam came with Allah (God) and the universe. In the Holy Qur-an it says: "This day I have 
perfected for you, your religion and completed my favour on you; and have chosen for you, Islam as a religion" 
Holy Qur-an (5:3). 



3 Here, Islam claims to be a perfect religion and its author, the Perfect One (God). What can be imperfect about 
Islam when it means "Entire submission to the Will of God?" What can be wrong or imperfect about this 
religion Islam, which was the religion of Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and all the prophets of God, to 
Muhammad, the last of the Prophets? Islam proves that its author is God, inasmuch as Allah (God) is on the 
side of every true Muslim. This is easy to see today. Everyone of you who are accepting Islam can bear witness 
that, for the first time in your life, you feel the power and help of Almighty Allah (God) on your side. Your 
whole life becomes changed for the better. Your fear is removed. Your grief is gone. Your desire to continue to 
do evil things is leaving you for good. Love for your brother (your people) for the first time is now becoming a 
reality. It is the aim of Allah (God) in giving Islam to you and me; to unite us; to remove fear, sorrow, sickness, 
and to bring us into that heavenly life, peace of mind and contentment. 

4 Do you mean to say that you do not need such religion? Or do you say that the white race's manufactured 
Christianity is giving you peace and contentment -- whose world recognized Father is the Pope of Rome? Not 
Jesus, nor Allah (God), is the Father of the Christian religion, as practiced by the white race and those who 
believe in it. 

5 Islam is the natural religion of the Black Nation. It is the nature in which we are made. We are called to return 
to Islam in these words from the Holy Qur-an: "Set your face upright for religion in the right state. The nature 
made by Allah in which He has made men: there is no altering of Allah's Creation. That is the right religion, but 
most people do not know" Holy Qur-an (30:30). 

6 The devils know the true religion of Allah and have always known it. But they will not teach it because it is 
against their nature to believe and teach the true religion of God, which would upset his chances of ruling the 
people under falsehood. 

CHAPTER 44 

ISLAM FOR SO-CALLED NEGROES 

Say: "O people^ if you are in doubt as to my religion^ (Islam) then know that I do not serve those whom you serve 
besides Allah, Who will cause you to die" (Holy Qur-an 10:104) 



1 According to the past histories of prophets and reformers, the very people to whom they were sent with the 
light of truth were their rejectors and even their enemies. When the time comes for a change in the life of a 
people, there are those who will not appreciate a change. They are suspicious and doubt that which is other than 
what they have been believing all their lives. The people of Noah, Abraham, Moses and Jesus doubted that 
which these prophets brought t them from Allah (God) until Allah brought about a showdown between the two. 



2 The so-called American Negroes have been so gravely deceived by the white man's Christianity and Bible that 
they doubt everything that does not have the white man's approval. Again, the time has arrived for a change. 
This time is universal, and the great problem now is to awaken the American so-called Negroes. 

3 The so-called Negroes are made to believe that all religions other than the Christian religion are false and idol 
worship. While the Christians worship idol gods in their churches and religious literature. They bow in 
reverence to statues and imaginary pictures of God, the angels, the prophets and the disciples as if they could 
speak. Worst of all, the pictures and statues are not of God, His angels, the Prophets, or the disciples of Jesus. 
Therefore, they are false worshipers and ignorant enough to love the falsehood. Isaiah and Ezekiel have well 
described them. The Christian believers claim to believe in One God. Should not the Divine Supreme Being 
destroy those who serve and worship gods other than He? Allah (God) does not approve of you and me 
worshiping His angels and prophets as His equal. It is a disgrace. 

4 The religion of Islam teaches that Allah is One God, and the Holy Qur-an teaches that what you worship 
besides Allah is the firewood of hell. You doubt the Truth of Islam, while it is the religion of Allah (God) and the 
prophets whom you claim to believe in. 

5 Again, the principles of belief in Islam are: One God, his Prophets, His Scriptures, His Judgment, His 
Resurrection (of the mentally dead). The main principles of action in Islam: keeping up prayer, spending in the 
cause of truth, fasting especially during the month of Ramadan, pilgrimage to Mecca, speaking the truth 
regardless of to whom or what, being clean internally, loving your brother believers as yourself, doing good to 
all, killing no one whom Allah has ordered not to be killed, setting at liberty the captured believer, worshiping 
no god but Allah, and fearing no one but Allah. These are the teachings of the prophets. 

CHAPTER 45 

MAKE ALL THINGS NEW 

"Behold /, (Allah), make all things new and He said unto Me, write: For these words are true and faithful" (Bible, 

Rev. 21:5) 



1 It is necessary for me to consult or refer to the Bible for this subject. It can be found in the Holy Qur-an, but 
not in the exact words as are found in the Bible. So, because of the truth of it, and because my people do not 
know any Scripture or ever read any Scripture other than the Bible (which they do not understand), I thought it 
best to make them understand the book which they read and believe in, since the Bible is their graveyard and 
they must be awakened from it. There are many Muslims who do not care to read anything in the Bible. But 
those Muslims have not been given my job. 

2 Therefore, I ignore what they say and write! By all means, we must get the "truth" to our people (the so-called 
Negroes), for the time is limited. The coming of a "New World," or a new order of things is very hard for the 
people of the Old World to believe. Therefore, they are opposed to the New World. 

3 It does not take a wise man to see the necessity of a new order or a new world, since the old one has fulfilled its 
purpose. Let the Christians' preachers and scientists ponder over the above prophecy of their Bible. If the time 
comes when Allah (God) will make all things NEW, will the Christians as we see them today be in that which 
Allah (God) will make NEW? When should we expect Allah (God) to make all things NEW? After the 
destruction of the wicked, their king and world. Just when should the end of the old world be? The exact day is 
known only to Allah, but many think that they know the year. But we all know that 1914 was the end of the 
6,000 years that was given to the old world of the devils to rule. A religion used by the devils to convert people 
cannot be accepted by Allah, especially when it did not come from Him. 

4 We all know that Christianity is from the white race. Should we be surprised at this late day to see it come to 
pass? Think over the saying of your own Bible. "The great deceiver of the nations?" (Rev. 20:3-8). Of course, he 
deceived them (the so-called Negroes) that had received his mark (the mark of Christianity, the cross). 



5 More than anyone else, those who worship his image (the so-called Negroes) are guilty of loving the white race 
and all that race stands for. One can even find the pictures of white people on the walls, mantel, shelves, dressers 
and tables of their homes. Some carry them on their person. The so-called Negroes go to church and bow down 
to their statues under the name of Jesus and Mary and some under the name of Jesus' disciples, which are only 
the images of the white race, their arch-deceiver. 

6 They even worship the white race's names, which will not exist among the people of the new world, for they 
are not the names of God. 

7 The so-called Negroes would greatly benefit themselves if they would seek their places in "that" which Allah 
(God) makes new by giving back to the great deceiver his religion (Christianity), churches and names and accept 
the religion of their righteous nation, Islam, a name of their God, which is unlimited in the eyes of any white 
person. 

8 There is no end to the black nation. That nation will live forever. The so-called Negroes do not know it, and 
their slave-masters know that they do not know. Therefore, they have the so-called Negroes deceived 100 per 
cent. It is really pitiful to see how the poor black preachers are blinded and chained by the slave-masters hand 
and foot. They could not speak or agree with truth even if they wanted to. Come to me, brother preachers, and 
believe in Allah, the true God and the true religion, Islam! Free yourselves from such chained slavery. 

9 I am very insignificant in your eyes, but I have the keys of God to your problems. You should not fear. The 
day has come that you will have to seek refuge in (the new world) something better and more enduring that the 
white race's Christianity. It is not your religion. 

CHAPTER 46 

ISLAM DIGNIFIES 



1 Why do I stress the religion of Islam for my people, the so-called American Negroes. 

2 First, and most important, Islam is actually our religion by nature. It is the religion of Allah (God), not a 
European organized white man's religion. 

3 Second, it is the original, the only religion of Allah (God) and His prophets. It is the only religion that will save 
the lives of my people and give them divine protection against our enemies. 

4 Third, it dignifies the black man and gives us the desire to be clean internally and externally and for the first 
time to have a sense of dignity. 

5 Fourth, it removes fear and makes one fearless. It educates us to the knowledge of God and the devil, which is 
so necessary for my people. 

6 Fifth, it makes us to know and love one another as never before. 

7 Sixth, it destroys superstition and removes the veil of falsehood. It heals both physical and spiritual ills by 
teaching what to eat, when to eat, what to think, and how to act. 

8 Seventh, it is the only religion that has the divine power to unite us and save us from the destruction of the 
War of Armageddon, which is now. It is also the only religion in which the believer is really divinely protected. 
It is the only religion that will survive the Great Holy war, or the final war between Allah (God) and the devil. 

9 Islam will put the black man of America on top of the civilization. So, why not Islam? Some people say, "Why 
so much religion?" It is very necessary for me to teach the knowledge of that which is the only key to the 
hereafter for his brother. I will say here that this alone is salvation to you and me, just learning to love each 
other as brothers. Islam, unlike Christianity, is doing this right in your midst. 



10 Regardless as to how long and how hard you try to be a good Christian, you never have a sincere true love for 
your own black brother and sister as you should. Islam will give you true brothers and sisters the world over. 
This is what you need. 

11 A people subjected to all kinds of injustice need to join Islam. You are sure of Allah's (God) help in Islam. 
Why don't the preachers of my people preach Islam? If they would, overnight they would be on top. 

12 Are you too proud to submit to Allah and sit in heaven while you live and have His protection against your 
open enemy? Take it or leave it. You will soon wish you had taken Islam. God is drying America up by degrees. 
This time is at hand, and hell is kindling up. Islam is the right way. 

CHAPTER 47 

THE BIBLE AND HOLY QUR-AN: 

WHICH ONE CONTAINS WORDS OF GOD? 



1 Both books are called holy. The word of Allah (God) is holy, and His word is true. Therefore, all truth is holy; 
for Allah (God) is holy and is the author of truth, without the shadow of a doubt! Allah is the representative of 
the Holy Qur-an (not a prophet) in these words: "This book, there is no doubt of it, is a guide to those who 
guard against evil" (2:2), translated by Maulvi Muhammad Ali. Abdullah Yusuf All's translation of the same 
verse reads nearly the same: "This is the book; in it is guidance, sure, without doubt, to those who fear Allah 
(God)" (2:2). 

2 The Bible does not claim God to be its author. Jehovah calls to Moses out of the burning bush to go to Pharaoh 
(Ex. 3:9). There is no mention of a book or Bible that is found that Jehovah gave to Moses in the first five books 
of the Bible, which are claimed to be Moses' books. Moses' rod is the only thing used against Pharaoh and the 
land of Egypt; and tables of stone in the mountains of Sinai. The miraculous rod of Moses, and not a book, 
brought Pharaoh and his people to their doom. The Ten Commandments served as a guide for the Jews in the 
Promised Land. Where do we find in the Bible that it was given to Moses by Jehovah under such name as Bible 
or the Book? 

3 But, on the other hand, Allah (God) tells that He gave the Book, the Holy Qur-an, to Muhammad. "I am Allah, 
the best knower, the revelation of the book there is no doubt in it, it is from the Lord of the worlds." (Sura 
32:1,2). Allah says to Muhammad in the same above (Sura 32:23): "We gave the Book to Moses, and be not in 
doubt in receiving it, we made it a guide for the children of Israel." 

4 (If Moses' rod and book were given as a guide for Israel, and the gospel God gave to Jesus as a guide and 
warning to the Christians, and the Holy Qur-an to Muhammad for the Arab world, will God give us (the so- 
called Negroes) a book as a guide for us? Will He bring it or send it? For those books were for other people and 
not for us.) 

5 If we are in the change of the two worlds (Christianity and Islam), then surely we need a "new book" for our 
guidance; for those books have served the people to whom they were given. But all or both books are guidance 
for us all. Yet we must have a new book for the "new change"; that which no eye has seen nor ear has heard, nor 
has entered into our hearts what it is like. We know these books, they have been seen and handled by both the 
good and no good. Certainly the Holy Qur-an is from the Lord of the Worlds, there can be no doubt in the word 
of Allah (God). But if the book or books have the words of someone else other than Allah's words in it or them, 
there is no doubt in our hearts concerning the receivings of such book or books! 

CHAPTER 48 



THE BIBLE 



1 The original scripture called "The Torah" -- revealed to Musa (Moses) -- was Holy until the Jews and the 
Christian scholars started tampering with it. Today, the Bible has become a "commercialized book," therefore, 
many are allowed to rewrite or revise it. I think when it comes to the word of Allah (God) or a book revealed by 
Him, that word or book is sacred and should be protected from corruption by the hands of people who care 
nothing for its sacredness. It is like a "rattlesnake" in the hands of my people, for they (most of them) do not 
understand it. 

2 Some believe (in that story of the Bible) that the black people are a curse of Noah on one of his sons (Ham) 
because this son laughed at his father's nakedness while being drunk from wine (Genesis 9:21-25). The black 
nation has no birth record. There were as many or more black people on our planet in the days of Noah as there 
are today. The Bible's record of the flood is 2,348 years before Christ, and if the records are true, we are nearly 
4,500 years from Noah's flood. If there were no black people before Noah, then that wicked people who were 
destroyed in the flood were white people. And again, if those were of that race, the warning of the destruction of 
the wicked world by fire the next time is made clearer to those whom that fire will destroy. 

3 The black people, and especially the so-called Negroes, are now in the very area where God has said to me that 
the fire (often referred to as the "fire of hell" or "hell fire") will begin which will destroy the present wicked 
white race of America first. The sins of the white race are far worse and more pungent to the nostril of God than 
the sins of Sodom and Gomorrah! The fire of hell is not intended for the so-called Negroes: only those who, after 
hearing this teaching of the truth which I am giving to you and the warnings of Allah (God), will wilfully hold on 
to the white race and their religion, Christianity. 

4 The so-called Negroes are made so poisoned by this wicked race of devils that they love them more than they 
love their own people. It is really because of the evil done to them by the American white race that Allah (God) 
has but them on His list, as the first to be destroyed. The others will be given a little longer to live, as the prophet 
Daniel says (7:11, 19 and Rev. 19:20). Believe it, or let it alone, the above refers to America. She is the only white 
government out of the European race that answers the description of the symbolic Fourth Beast. The so-called 
Negroes are warned to come out of her (America) (Rev. 18:4), though the truth of Daniel and Revelations could 
not be told until the time of the end of this prophecy. 

5 The Bible means good if you can rightly understand it. My interpretation of it is given to me from the Lord of 
the Worlds. Yours is your own and from the enemies of the truth. The so-called Negroes will be the lucky ones, 
that is, if they stop following and practicing the evils and indecent doings of this wicked and doomed race of 
devils (whose true self has been a secret for 6,000 years). 

6 So-called Negroes, accept your own God, religion and people so that you may be successful in escaping the fire! 

CHAPTER 49 
TRUE KNOWLEDGE OF BIBLE AND HOLY QUR-AN 



1 If we have the true knowledge of the Bible and Holy Qur-an, we could agree on the truth of God, devil, religion 
and the people of Allah. We cannot say and prove that the Bible is all the word of Allah. The Bible is nearly two- 
thirds prophecy -- What some others say that God said. 

2 It is originally referred to as the "Book," I suppose because of the compilation of the book which contains the 
books of many others on histories, predictions, stories of rulers, people and nations, poems, parables, rules and 
laws. 

3 The First Book called "Genesis" consists of an attempt at describing the creation and the history of the Old 
World; and steps taken by God towards the formation of the theocracy. The Second Book called "Exodus" -- the 
history of Israel's departure from Egypt; the giving of the law. The Third Book called "Leviticus," contains 
ceremonial laws. The Fourth Book is called "Numbers" -- the census of the people; the story of the wanderings 
in the wilderness. The Last Book, called "Revelations," contains very interesting symbolic predictions. 



4 The English translators of the Bible dedicated the Book to one of their kings -- James of England. The first 
half of the Book if often referred to as the Torah. The second half is called the Gospel of New Testament. 

5 The Bible is called holy, and the word of God. Some of you go too far in such belief. The Bible is not all holy, 
nor is it all the word of God! I hope that you who believe that it is all the word of God and holy will read my 
proofs as taken from the Bible, which show that it is not all holy and all the word of God. 

6 The preachers of the Bible should know it is not all holy without being told or proved that it is not. But, most 
of these preachers' mouths and tongues are controlled by the enemy of truth for the sake of certain privileges; 
just as the false prophets of Baal and magicians of Pharaoh wanted to please the enemies of God! 

7 If we should set ourselves aside to preach the truth, then we must be sure that we have and know the truth 
ourselves. If we preach it from a book, we must make certain that the book is true and that it is from the author 
of Truth. The Bible and Holy Qur-an are filled with truth that leads us up to the judgment, and some of their 
prophecies refer to the hereafter. Since these prophecies are a small percentage of the whole, it makes it 
necessary for a new scripture (or guidance) for the hereafter. 

8 The enemy has tampered with the truth in both books: for he has been permitted to handle both books. 
Neither the Holy Qur-an nor the Bible was revealed with the intention of converting the white race into truth 
and righteousness; for God knew that there was no good in them the day they were created. But they are 
capable of deceiving you in regard to Allah and the righteous. 

9 If you desire to preach or teach that a certain religion is true or right, you should know all religions and their 
scriptures. The man that God chooseth for Himself was among the people as a warner to them, such a one does 
not need previous training and knowledge, for Allah is his teacher and trainer. 

10 The white man does not have knowledge of the Book that he is preaching. 

11 The Bible's first five books (or Old Testament) are said to be Moses' Books. But it only mentions the giving of 
the Ten Commandments, and not a Book (Exodus 20:1-18). 

12 I hope that you will not misunderstand me and think that I do not believe in Moses receiving the Torah. Nor 
does the New Testament open by saying: "This is a book or scripture revealed to Jesus," nor does Jesus tell us 
that He received a book. But yet the New Testament was revealed to Jesus, and the Revelation (the last Book of 
the Bible) was revealed to Yakub (titled John). 

13 The Bible being tampered with by the Jews and the Christians has caused many divisions among the people 
because of their not understanding it. Since the creation of the white race, scripture after scripture along with 
many prophets have been given to the people of this world for the purpose of guiding and warning the righteous 
of their enemies, the devils. 

14 The Holy Qur-an and Bible warn us of a day of judgment of this world -- a day of total destruction -- that 
none shall be left from that destruction but the righteous, or the original owners. The black nation are the 
original owners and makers. 

15 The Holy Qur-an Sharrieff is a revealed book (scripture) given to Muhammad, like the prophets before him.. 
This Book contains the last warnings, and makes clear to us that which we did not understand to the Torah and 
the Gospel. It also gives to us the perfect rule and guidance. 

16 One of its names is, "That Which Makes A Distinction," and another, "That Light" or "The Truth." It is the 
Book for the American so-called Negroes; and it is best that they throw the Bible in the waste pail since they 
cannot understand it. There is another Book that none has been able to see or read, its contents coming soon 
from Allah -- the "Last Book," which takes us into the hereafter. 

17 The so-called American Negroes are great disputers of the Bible without half knowing its true meaning. The 
wise scholars even of Christianity have very little respect for the way in which the Bible is written up. 



18 According to the Bible, "Adam's sins meant the death of all the human family." As Mr. Naseem Saifi says in 
his book entitled, "This is Christianity," pp. 10 and 11: -- "Why should everyone die for the wrong done by one 



19 Some, according to the Bible, were even taken to heaven whole soul and body. And what is worst, Jesus, a 
righteous man, had to be murdered to pay the price of the sin of the murderer (Adam) in order to free the 
people who were under a death penalty for the sin of Adam -- while yet the Book teaches that God is a just God. 

20 No common father of a son would like to kill his own son for the wrong of a man who lived 4,000 years before 
his son was born. Yet his son's death did not pay the price; nor did it stop the people from sinning. And, yet the 
father has to kill that same people (the Adamic) in order to get rid of sin. 

21 "Is God justified in condemning the whole of mankind for the sin of one man?" (Mr. Naseem Saifi says on 
the same page 10). 

22 Another error was made: Jesus was supposed to have given His life for the sins of the people, and after three 
days He took it back. Well, this just does not make sense! If a man pays a certain amount of money to redeem 
some property held in pawn by the pawnbroker, and the next few days he returns and demands his money 
without returning the property, we call such a man a robber. 

23 It cannot be said that Jesus gave His life to the world as a ransom for the sins of the world and then later took 
it back! We can only say that someone has made a very bad job of the Bible. No wonder the slave-masters were 
so careful of their slaves reading it. 

CHAPTER 50 

THE GLORIOUS HOLY QURAN SHARRIEFF 



1 The book that the so-called American Negroes (Tribe of Shabazz) should own and read, the book that the 
slave-masters have, but have not represented it to their slaves, is a book that will heal their sin-sick souls that 
were made sick and sorrowful by the slave-masters. The book will open their blinded eyes and open their deaf 
ears. The book that will purify them, the book that makes a distinction between the God of righteousness and 
the god of evil, the book of guidance, the book of light and truth, the book of wisdom and judgment. 

2 But the average one should first be taught how to respect such a book, how to read it, how to understand it, 
how to teach it. The Holy Qur-an Sharrieff contains some of the most beautiful prayers that one ever heard 
recited or read. It is called the Glorious Qur-an and without mistake that is just what it is. This book is not from 
a prophet, but direct from Allah to Muhammad, not by an angel, but from the mouth of Allah (God). The great 
distinguisher between truth and falsehood in the judgment of the world, of whom the enemy of truth has ruled 
the nation of black mankind with falsehood for the past six thousand years. 

3 This book pulls the cover off the covered and shows the nation for the first time that which deceived 90 per 
cent of the people of the earth without the knowledge of the deceiver. The revelation of the book is from Allah, 
The Mighty, The Knowing (Chap. 40:2), according to the above chapter and second verse. Allah is the Mighty 
One over all other beings, and is the Knowing One. Therefore He knows what is best for every living thing. And 
the book (Qur-an) that he has revealed there is no doubt about it, for the All Knowing One, the Best Knower has 
revealed it: One who has no equal, the All Wise. 

4 Man makes himself a fool to try attacking Him in arguments. So, we have no doubt the Holy Qur-an is from 
the Lord of the Worlds. It is one of the cleanest reading books you ever read. The God that revealed the Holy 
Qur-an Sharrieff to Muhammad is the same that revealed the scriptures to the other prophets according to the 
Holy Qur-an Sharrieff, "Surely we have revealed to you as we revealed to Noah and the prophets after him, we 
revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, the Tribes, Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, Solomon and we gave to 
David a scripture, and Moses Allah addressed His words speaking to Him. And we sent Apostles we have 
mentioned to you before, and Apostles we have not mentioned to you" (4:163, 164). Some people whom the 
devils have deceived in regard to the Holy Qur-an call it the work of Muhammad. 



5 Some call the religion Islam a dream of Muhammad, though the Bible doesn't say it is from God, but the 
prophets, and is dedicated to King James of England. The white race does not like to worship a black god and 
his prophets. They are too proud to recognize a black prophet or god. The so-called Negroes should know this by 
this time. The Holy Qur-an's readings are not the kind that will lull one to sleep, but to get a real Qur-an one 
should know the Arabic language in which it is written. However, you can find a good translation of it by Yusuf 
Ali and Muhammad Ali. 

CHAPTER 5 1 

THE BIBLE AND HOLY QUR-AN: 

WHICH ONE IS RIGHT? 



1 Which one is right? I don't know of any scriptural book of religion that doesn't contain some good. What Allah (God) 
demands today is a book or religion that is all good, not a mixture of truth and false, not a book or religion that is or has 
been tampered with by His enemies. 

2 The Bible is called a Holy Book, and is often referred to as the Word of God. The present English Bible is said to be 
translated out of the original tongues, into the present English language by the authority of one King James in 1611. 

3 What is the original tongue or language that the Bible was written in? What language did Moses speak? Originally, 
the Torah (old Testament) was given in 2,000 B.C. to Musa (Moses) who spoke ancient Egyptian Arabic; and the 
second half (the New Testament) was revealed to Isa (Jesus) who spoke both Arabic and Hebrew, 2,000 years ago. 

4 The Holy Qur-an was revealed to Muhammad, who spoke Arabic, in the seventh century A.D., over 1,300 years ago. 
The believers and followers of these three Scriptures are referred to as follows: (1) Hebrews or Jews, believers in Musa 
(Moses) and the Torah; (2) Christians, followers of Isa (Jesus) and the Injil or gospel revealed to Isa (Jesus); (3) 
Muslims, believers in all of the Prophets of God and the Scriptures revealed to His Prophets, The Torah, Injil, Qur-an. 
The Muslims, make no difference in any of them, as long as it is from Allah (God). 

5 The Jews or Hebrews believe that Musa (Moses) was a Jew, who brought them the Torah. The Christians believe that 
both Musa (Moses) and Isa (Jesus) were Jews. Muhammad, an Arab, was a member of the black nation. The Jews and 
Christians are of the white race, and they don't believe in the Scriptures (Holy Qur-an) that Allah (God) revealed to 
Muhammad. Muhammad and his followers believe in Moses and Jesus and also the true Scriptures that they two 
prophets brought to their people. 

6 The Arabs or Muslims have tried and are still trying to get the white race to believe and recognize Muhammad as a 
Divine Prophet of Allah (God) and the Qur-an, a Divine revelation, as they recognize Musa (Moses) and Isa (Jesus) and 
the Bible as coming from Allah (God). This is sufficient proof to the worship of Allah (God) Himself; if Allah desires 
to make the black nation the equal or superior of the white race. Again their objection proves beyond a shadow of a 
doubt that there is no such thing as a divine relation of brotherhood between the black nation and white race. God 
forbid. The history of the two people is a proof; for 6,000 years the two (black and white) have been and still are unable 
to get along together in peace. This is due to the fact that the God of the two people is not the same. 

7 The Bible is now being called the Poison Book by God Himself, and who can deny that it is not poison? It has 
poisoned the very hearts and minds of the so-called Negroes so much that they can't agree with each other. From the 
first day that the white race received the Divine Scripture they started tampering with its truth to make it suit 
themselves, and blind the black man. It is their nature to do evil, and the Book can't be recognized as the pure and Holy 
Word of God. It opens with the words of someone other than God trying to represent God and His Creation to us. This 
is called the Book of Moses and reads as follows: In the beginning God created Heaven and Earth (Gen. 1:1). When 
was this beginning? There in the Genesis the writer tells us that it was 4,004 B.C.. This we know, now, that it refers to 
the making of the white race, and not the heavens and earth. The second verse of the first chapter of Genesis reads: And 
the earth was without form and void; darkness was upon the deep and the spirit of God moved upon the face of the 
waters. What was the water on, since there was no form of earth? As I see it, the Bible is very questionable. After God 
had created everything without asking anyone for help then comes His weakness in the 26th verse of the same chapter 
(Gen. 1:26). He invites us to help Him make a man. Allah has revealed the us that was invited to make a man (white 



race). A man is far more easy to make than the heavens and earth. We can't charge these questionable readings of the 
Bible to Musa because he was a prophet of God, and they don't lie. 

8 If the present Bible is the direct Word of God, why isn=t God speaking rather than His Prophet Musa (Moses)? 
Neither does Moses tell us here in the first chapter of Genesis that it is from God. No, we don't find the name Moses 
mentioned in the chapter. The Bible is the graveyard of my poor people (the so-called Negroes) and I would like to 
dwell upon this book until I am sure they understand that it is not quite as holy as they thought it was. I don't mean to 
say that there is no truth in it; certainly there is plenty of truth, if understood. Will you accept the understanding of it? 
The Bible charges all of its Great Prophets will evil, it makes God guilty of an act of adultery by charging Him with 
being the father of Mary=s baby (Jesus), again it charges Noah and Lot with drunkenness, and Lot with getting children 
by his daughter. What a Poison Book. 

9 The Holy Qur-an, is holy because it is the Word of Allah (God) speaking Himself directly to His servant. Holy means 
something that is perfectly pure and we just can=t say that of the Poison Bible. Al-Qur-an the Qur-an means, according 
to the Arabic scholars of the language in which it is written, that which should be read, which was revealed to 
Muhammad in the month of Ramadan 2:185. 

10 We, the so-called American Negroes, are mentioned in the New Testament under several names and parables. I will 
name two, the parable of the Lost Sheep and the Prodigal Son (Luke 15:1, 1 1); we could not be described better. 

1 1 Before the coming of Allah (God), we, being blind, deaf and dumb, had mistaken the true meanings of these 
parables as referring to the Jews. Now, thanks to Almighty God Allah, Who came in the person of Master Fard 
Muhammad (who be praised forever), who has opened my blinded eyes, and unstopped my ears, loosen the knot in my 
tongue, and has made us to understand these Bible parables are referring to us, the so-called Negroes and our slave- 
masters. 

12 The answer (Luke 15:4,6) to the charges made by the proud and unholy Pharisees against Him (God in Person) for 
eating with His lost-found people whom the Pharisees and their people had made sinners, can't be better. It defends 
Him and His people (lost and found sheep). He proved their wicked hatred for His love for His people who were lost 
and He (God) has found them. They (the Pharisees and their people) had more love for a lost and found animal of theirs 
than they did for the lost and found people of Allah (God). 

13 Regardless of our sins that we have committed in following and obeying our slave-masters, Allah (God) forgives it 
all today, if we, the so-called Negroes, will turn to Him and our own kind. If the wicked can rejoice over the finding of 
his lost and strayed animal, or a piece of silver, or a son who had a desire to leave home and practice the evil habits of 
strangers, how much more should Allah and the nation of Islam rejoice over finding us, their people, who have been 
lost from them for 400 years following other than our own kind? We, being robbed so thoroughly of the knowledge of 
self and kind, are opposed to our own salvation in favor of our enemies, and I here quote another poison addition of the 
slavery teachings of the Bible: Love your enemies, bless them who curse you, pray for those who spitefully use you, 
him that smiteth thee on one cheek offer the other cheek, him that taketh (rob) away thy cloak, forbid not to take away 
thy coat also. (Luke 6:27-28-29). The slave-masters couldn't have found a better teaching for their protection against 
the slaves possible dissatisfaction of their master's brutal treatment. 

14 It is against the very nature of God and man, and other life, to love their enemies. Would God ask us to do that 
which He, Himself, can't do? He hates his enemies so much that He tells us that He is going to destroy them in hell fire, 
along with those of us who follow His enemies. 

15 The misunderstanding of the Old and New Testaments by the so-called Negro preachers makes it our graveyard and 
must be resurrected therefrom. Moses didn't teach a resurrection of the dead nor did Noah, who was a prophet before 
Moses. The New Testament and Holy 

Qur-an's teaching of a resurrection of the dead can't mean the people who have died physically and returned to the 
earth, but rather a mental resurrection of us, the black nation, who are mentally dead to the knowledge of truth; the truth 
of self, God and the arch-enemy of God and His people. 

16 That is that Truth (John 8:32) that will make us free, whereof John (8:32) doesn't say what truth shall make you free; 
therefore leaving it questionable and to the advantage of the enemy. Oh, that my poor people, the so-called Negroes 
could understand, they would sit in heaven at once. The enemy is alert, wide-awake and even on the job to prevent the 
so-called Negroes from believing Allah and the true religion of Allah (God) and His Prophets, the Religion of Islam. 



The enemy is well aware that Allah (God) is the Rock of our Defense and Islam the House of our Salvation. Woe to 
you who try to hinder the teachings of Islam and the truth of God and the devil, also ever planning the death of the 
Messenger of Allah and his followers. It would have been better that you were not born. The chastisement of Allah 
shall abide upon you until you are brought to shame and disgrace. 

17 Remember the disgrace suffered by Pharaoh and his people for their opposition to Moses and his followers, just 
because Pharaoh feared that Moses would teach this people the true religion, Islam! Pharaoh set his whole army against 
Moses only to be brought to naught. Pharaoh had deceived his slaves in the knowledge of Allah and the true religion 
Islam, and indirectly had them worshiping him and his people as God. 

1 8 The poor so-called Negroes are so filled with fear of their enemy that they stoop to helping the enemy, against their 
own salvation. Be aware of what you are doing lest you be the worst loser. If they had only been taught the truth, they 
would act differently. The Bible, church and Christianity have deceived them. I pray Allah to give them life and light of 
understanding. 

19 The Holy Qur-an, the Glory Books, should be read and studied by us, the so-called American Negroes. Both the 
present Bible and Holy Qur-an must soon give way to that Holy Book which no man as yet but Allah has seen. The 
teachings (prophesies) of the present Bible and Qur-an takes us up to the resurrection and judgment of this world, but 
not into the next life. That which is in the Holy Book is for the righteous and evil. The preparation for that unseen life is 
now going on in the few believers of Islam in America. Islam, the true religion of Allah (God), makes a distinction 
between the lovers of righteousness and lovers of evil. It is that which Allah (God) is using today to separate the 
righteous from the evil-doers. 

20 Let us take a look at the opening of the second chapter of the Holy Qur-an. Here Allah addresses Himself to us as 
being the Best Knower and says that we must not entertain any doubts about the purity of His Book (the Holy Qur-an). 

21 The apostle believes in what has been revealed to him from His Lord, and so do the believers. They all believe in 
Allah, His angels. His books and His apostles. We made no difference between any of His apostles; and they say. We 
hear and obey, our Lord, Thy forgiveness do we crave, and to Thee is the eventual course (Verse 2:285). 

22 Can the proud Christian say with truth the same? No, they don't believe in Allah not to mention His prophets and the 
scriptures of the prophets; but they like to make a difference in the prophets. All the old prophets are condemned as 
being other than good, but Jesus they go to the extreme in making Him a Son and finally God. Yet they say that they 
killed Jesus, the Son of God, because He made Himself the Son of God. 

23 The history of this man Jesus has been gravely misunderstood by us, the American so-called Negroes. 

CHAPTER 52 
TRUTH 



"And mix not up the Truth with falsehood^ nor 
hide the Truth while you know" (Holy Qur-an 2:42) 



1 The Holy Qur-an is a great book when it is understood. The above verse warns against mixing Truth with 
falsehood^ as it is the policy of the devils. But nearly all the religious leaders of Christianity are guilty of mixing up 
the Divine Truth with falsehood. Now they don't know which is Truth and which is falsehood. They are really 
confusedy thinking and planning against the Truths trying to hide falsehood. They mixed up the Truth of the Bible 
so much that today they admit someone has tampered with the book. The Bible now teaches against evil and for evil. 
For instance, it says that we should not drink strong drinks; wine is prohibited in some places and in others it says 
that it is good for us. 



2 The Truth must triumph over falsehoody as day triumphs over night. When we deny the truth it shows that we love 
falsehood more than truth. If we fear to speak the truth for the sake offalsehoody this is not only hiding the truths 
but is actually showing fear and distrust in the Divine Supreme Being, His wisdom and His power. 

3 This hiding and mixing the truth with falsehood because of fear of the enemy (devils) is taking a great number of 
our people to hell with the devils, 

4 It is natural for one to fear that of which he has no knowledge. However, when Truth and Knowledge are made 
clear to you, you have no cloak for your fear. Your mixing up Truth with falsehood is only because you fear your 
enemy (the devils). 

5 Allah (God) doesn 't care for us when our fear is greater for our enemies than for Him. Allah says: AI and I alone, 
should you fear. Believe in that which I have revealed, verifying that which is with you, and be not the first to deny 
it; neither take a mean price for my message; and keep your duty to Me, and to Me alone (Holy Qur-an 2:40-41). 

6 Once the so-called Negroes drop slavery (Christianity), and accept Allah for their God, and His religion (Islam) 
Allah will remove their fear and grief, and they will not fear nor grieve any more. 

7 It is a shame to see our people in such fearful condition. The fearful and the unbelieving shall have their part in 
the lake which burns with fire and brimstone which is the second death (Rev. 21:8). 

8 The devil whom they fear more than Allah (God) was not able to protect himself against Allah; therefore his 
followers shared with him the fire of hell. They had suffered one death (mental), and by fearing the devils and 
rejecting the truth, they suffered a physical death, which was the final death. 

9 The devils know that they have deceived the world with their false religion (Christianity). The devils are so afraid 
that Islam is going to give life and light to the so-called Negroes that they sit and watch over them day and night. 

THE DEVIL 

CHAPTER 53 

DEVILS FOOL AND DISGRACE YOU 



1 Almighty Allah (God) and the Nation of Islam elsewhere (Asia and Africa, the Islands) are grieved and hurt to 
the heart to see you walking into the trap your enemies (the devils) have and still are setting for you. 

2 I am your sincere brother with the truth from your God and mine, which means your very life and the future 
of your children and nations of black men and women. The truth being that you should know your enemies and 
their tricks being played on the world of our kind. Will you listen or read the truth? 

3 Do no take what I am teaching and writing lightly. It is the truth from your God and you shall soon bear me 
witness that it is the truth. Allah has said to me that we are living in the end of the world of white rule, a race 
whom Allah has made manifest to you and me as being real devils. 

4 They were created to rule us for 6,000 years, and then Allah (God) will destroy them from the earth and give 
the earth back to its original owners -- the Black Nation. 

5 The time has arrived, and you must know the truth of this race and yourself and nation. You must be reunited 
to your own Nation. The time is ripe for your return. You will never again be slaves to any other nation. Allah 
will make you the head and not the tail. Accept your own! Stop destroying yourself trying to be other than your 
own kind and patterning after a doomed race of devils. You may say. How am I to live without going along with 
my enemies desires? They did not create themselves -- we are their creators -- our father, the Black man, feeds 
them. Is it not our God who created food for all? 



6 He raises the clouds from the earth and causes them to pour their water on the thirsty parts and causes the 
seeds to germinate and grow for your food. Can this devil whom you trust do these things? And is it not Allah 
(God) who has made the earth to rotate on her axis in such a way that she causes changes in seasons four times a 
year to satisfy life and vegetation in all parts of the earth. 

7 You are letting the devils fool and disgrace you and are taking you to hell with them! Your God, Allah, will be 
happy and will rejoice in feeding, clothing and sheltering you if you believe. The Bible teaches you that He fed 
and sheltered Israel in the desert (Exod. 16:12-15). Fear not, Allah (God) is with us. The enemies of Allah and 
the righteous are leading you only to evil and indecency, as the Holy Qur-an teaches you and me. 

8 They are pulling off your clothes and showing the world your shame, and you think it is right. They are used 
to going nude. They have nudist colonies here in America to prove it. Four thousand years ago all of Europe was 
a nudist colony. And your little daughters are being brought up to not be shy of indecency. 

9 You have them stripped to their trunks, all because the devils invited you to wear such styles of theirs, and you 
are obeying. This is to tempt the black people in becoming sharers in their doom. 

10 Your common sense teaches you that God does not approve of such filth. This should also bring you into the 
knowledge that the religion (Christianity) so talked and preached of by the white race is only a bit for you to 
swallow to become the followers of them (the enemies of God). Your loving and sweethearting them only means 
that you are in love the devils in person, and you are courting death and hell fire. Believe this or leave it. Read 
Holy Qur-an 7:27, O children of Adam, let not the devil seduce you, as he expelled your parents from the 
garden (this was done by the father of this race, Yakub, 6,000 years ago) pulling off from their clothing that he 
might show them their shame, he surely sees you as his host. 

11 They make fools of you and then laugh at you for being dumb enough for them to trick. (The devil scientists 
and rulers prepare the trap for you and the others spring it on you.) The above verse you are now fulfilling by 
going partly nude. You have confidence in the devils because you do not know them to be devils. You are now 
being taught, and there will be no excuse for your taking them for friends instead of Allah. 

12 The clothing that guards against evil is the knowledge of good and evil, the reward of good and the 
consequences of doing evil and the good of both. Again, the above verses (26,27) answer the lie (that you are not 
able to feed and clothe your children and that you should not have many children) that the devils are tricking 
you into birth control in order to sterilize the so-called Negroes of America. 

13 Beware, my dear sister, the tricks of your enemies and mine, the devils. 

CHAPTER 54 
TRUTH OF GUILTY MADE KNOWN 



1 What can the guilty say when the truth of their guilt is made known? I have been teaching for over 35 years 
what Almighty Allah (God) has revealed to me of the truth of this subject. The origin of sin, the origin of 
murder, the origin of lying are deceptions originated with the creators of evil and injustice -- the white race. 

2 I am sick, tired and worn out with suffering from the persecutions cast against me and my people by the hands 
of the most wicked and deceiving race that ever lived on our planet. 

3 I say as David in his Psalms, Oh Lord, persecute them and take them none of them are righteous -- no not one 
" they are ever seeking to do harm to you and me every second of the day and night. 

4 They (white race) are not hostile toward me because I am a Muslim and because I am teaching the true 
religion, Islam, to my people and the worship of the true and living God who is not a spook, but is flesh and 
blood (Allah). 



5 They are hostile against me and my followers because we are of the Original Black Race whom they were 
created to hate from the very beginning of their existence, 6,000 years ago. 

6 They were not created to love respect any member of the darker nations, for they are by nature, as Almighty 
Allah has taught them, in capable of loving even themselves. 

7 They cannot produce good, for they are without the nature of good. They cannot love Allah and His religion 
Islam, for it is against their nature to submit to Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. All manner of evil and corruption 
has come from the white race. 

8 Though we as a people have become affected by over 400 years of contact with this race of devils, we have 
become like them in many ways, but we are not by nature evil or unrighteous. For we are not a grafted product 
from any other race, so we are not weak physically nor mentally toward doing evil. 

9 Almighty God, Allah, has appeared in the Western Hemisphere (North America) to tear off the covers of this 
wicked nation for their evils committed against our people, the so-called Negroes. 

10 We have been living under the God of darkness while in the absence of the God of light. In the same way that 
the light of day appears to put out the black of night, so it is that Almighty Allah has come with Truth to cast out 
and destroy falsehood. 

11 As long as the devil is on our planet we will continue to suffer injustice and unrest and have no peace. 

12 The guilty who have spread evilness and corruption throughout the land must face the sentence wrought by 
their own hands. 

13 I am offering you from Allah a Kingdom of righteousness that will never decay, a New World that will be 
based upon the principles of truth and justice while we live. 

CHAPTER 55 

THE MAKING OF DEVIL 



1 You have learned, from the reading of history, that a nation's permanent success depends on its obedience to 
Allah. We have seen the white race (devils) in heaven, among the righteous, causing trouble (making mischief 
and causing bloodshed), until they were discovered. 

2 They made trouble for six months, right in heaven, deceiving the ancient original people who were holy. But, 
when they learned just who was causing the trouble; they, as you have learned, cast the troublemakers out into 
the worst and poorest part of our planet earth. 

3 They were punished by being deprived of divine guidance, for 2,000 years which brought them almost into the 
family of wild beasts -- going upon all fours; eating raw and unseasoned, uncooked food; living in caves and tree 
tops, climbing and jumping from one tree to the other. 

4 Even today, they like climbing and jumping. The monkeys are from them. Before their time, there were no 
such things as monkeys, apes and swine. Read the Holy Qur-an (Chapter 18) entitled: The Cave. The Holy 
Qur-an mentioned them as being turned into apes and swine as a divine curse, because of their disbelief in 
Moses. 

5 We do know that both of these animals are loved and befriended by the white race, along with the dog. But, all 
of the divine curses sent upon the white race in these days are not enough to serve as a warning to that race. 
They rose up from the caves and hillsides of Europe, went back to Asia, and have ruled nine-tenths of that great 
continent. 



6 Muhammad set the devils back for 1,000 years. They were released on the coming of Columbus, and his 
finding of this Western hemisphere. They have been here now over 400 years. Their worst and most 
unpardonable sins were the bringing of the so-called Negroes here to do their labor. 

7 The so-called Negroes have not only given free labor, but have given their lives on the soil of their masters and, 
all over the earth wherever his hateful and murdering slave-master wants them to go. Now, the slave wants 
better treatment. They are fast learning today, that these are the children of those who made merchandise out of 
their fathers. The devil is the devil regardless of place and time. 

8 They deceived our fathers and are now deceiving the children, under many false disguises, (as though they 
want to be friends of the black man) such as integration and intermarriage. 

9 The devil said to Allah: AI shall certainly come upon them from before them and from behind them; and from 
their right and from their left; and Thou wilt not find most of them thankful (Holy Qur-an 7:17). This is being 
fulfilled before our very eyes today. The devils are doing both. 

10 They come to the so-called Negroes as friends and as open enemies. They go before them, changing the truth 
into false; and come behind the Truth-bearer to the so-called Negroes, speaking evil of the truth. They threaten 
the so-called Negroes with poverty and imprisonment, and make rosy promises to them, only to deceive. 

11 They are telling the so-called Negroes that they realized that they used to mistreat the Negroes, but now they 
are going to do better and forget the past. Let us live like brothers for we are all from God. 

12 Along with such smooth lies is an offer of one of the devils' women. The poor so-called Negroes fall victim and 
the devil men raid the neighborhood of the so-called Negro women, day and night, to make all desirous of hell 
fire. 

13 This is the way they have planned to beat Allah to the so-called Negroes. What should you do? The answer: 
Stay away from sweethearting with devils. Surely this is the end of their time, on our planet. Allah said to the 
devil: Get out of it despised, and driven away. Whoever of them (the Negroes) will follow you, I will certainly fill 
hell with you all (7:18). So remember, your seeking friendship with this race of devils means seeking a place in 
their hell. 

14 The devil swore to them that he was a sincere adviser (7:21). The Holy Qur-an further says: Surely they took 
the devils for friends instead of Allah, and they think that they are right guided (7:30). Not only the so-called 
Negroes are deceived by this race of devils, but even many of the Asiatic Muslims do not know that the white 
race are devils. 

15 Some hate me for teaching this manifest truth of that race; but I want my people here (the so-called Negroes) 
to wake up and escape the fire that Allah has kindled for their enemies. For they really are not to blame and 
only need awakening. 

16 Some so-called Negroes, who are in love with the devils, do not like to see nor hear it being made manifest. 
We could lose them without ever missing them; for all who are found believing in, and in love with, the devils 
will be destroyed with the devils. 

17 Now, the world must know how to distinguish the real devils from the non-devils, for there are thousands of 
our people throughout the world who can hardly be distinguished, by color, from the real devil. There are 
certain climates which seem to change the white race into a red or brown color. 

18 And where they mix freely with our own kind, their skin and eyes show a difference in color. Their eyes are 
brown and grayish blue. By carefully watching their behavior, you can easily distinguish them from our people 
(dark, brown, yellow or red). 

19 The characteristics of their children are easily distinguished from the original children, regardless of how 
near in color they may be. The devil children, whenever they are around and among original children, like to 
show off, and love to make mockery of the original children. 



20 They teach them evil; talk filth; sing filthy songs; filthy dancing; and games; and will not leave the original 
children without starting a fight. Their little mouths, like their parents' before them, are filled with cursing and 
swearing. 

21 Remember the Bible's teaching of this race of devils, and especially II Thessalonians (Chapter 2:3-12), and 
Revelation (12:9-17,20:10). The treatment of the so-called Negroes by the devils is sufficient proof to the so- 
called Negroes, that they (the white race), are real devils. 

22 And if this teaching, along with what they are suffering from their beloved devils, does not awaken them to 
the knowledge of the devils, all I can say for them, then is that they are just lost. They won't be accepted by God 
nor by the righteous Muslims, with even the name of the devils. 

23 Muhammad took hold of the best, the belief in one God (Allah), and was successful. Fourteen hundred years 
after him we are successful. That is, we who will not set up another God with Allah. The fools who refuse to 
believe in Allah alone, as the one God, if asked: Who made the heavens and earth? most surely would say 
God, and would not say: God, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Then why don't they serve and obey Allah? 

24 It is a perfect insult to Allah, who made the heavens and earth, and makes the earth to produce everything 
for our services, and even the sun, moon and stars -- which serve our needs -- for us to bow down and worship 
anything other than Allah as a God. The Great Mahdi, Allah in person, who is in our midst today, will put a stop 
once and forever, to the serving and worshiping of other gods beside Himself. 

25 It is the devil's way of bringing the people (the so-called Negroes) of Allah in opposition to Him by teaching 
the people to believe and do just the thing that God forbids. Muhammad did not try making a likeness of God 
nor have his followers done so. 

26 He and his followers obey and do the law of Allah, while the Jews and the Christians preach it and do 
otherwise. We are now being brought face to face with Allah, for a showdown between Him and that which we 
have served as god beside Him. 

27 Whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth submits to the God of black mankind -- the sun, the 
moon, the stars and the powers that uphold them are from the original black nation. He is the first and the last. 

28 The black man produces these four colors: brown, red, yellow and white. The original people, whom the 
white race found here (red people), were the brothers of the black man, they are referred to as the Red Indians. 

29 The Indian part of the name must refer to the name of the country from which they came, India. The All-wise 
Allah said that they came here 16,000 years ago and that they were exiled from India for breaking the law of 
Islam. 

30 All of our colors -- brown, red and yellow -- have ruled since the black. The white race, the most recently 
made color, ruled all the other colors for the past 6,000 years. 

31 Why is the black man just coming into his own? Because he desired to try getting experience (or trying 
everything) himself. Today you see every color in power but the black man, yet he is the originator of all. Now 
the Great Mahdi (God in person) with His infinite wisdom, knowledge and understanding, is going to put the 
original black man in his original place as he was at first, the God and ruler of the universe. 

32 Notice the general awakening of this number one man of these people throughout the world of mankind, the 
crushed ones of the five above-mentioned colors. The last 6,000 years have witnessed the most terrible blows, 
meant to complete the destruction of this color. 

33 Their color is most adapted to any part of our planet under any climatic condition. The color of their eyes 
(black and white) is of all the others, the best -- the most beautiful of all. Their black hair, white teeth are all the 
best for they are the best people. 



34 They haven't had their day in many thousands of years. Fifty thousand years ago he had his complete fall. (I 
shouldn't use the word fall for it was not; he only allowed the weaker of himself to rule). 

35 When he put the last color of his color into power, the white color or race became the real enemy of the father 
(black man) and tried and is still trying to exterminate the original color (black) by many ways and means. 

36 Today, the white race, the blacks' worst enemies, has planned to make a last try to destroy the black man by 
pretending to be their friends and allow intermarriage. 

37 Many Americans (especially the Southerners) don't like the idea, but will finally be persuaded by their more 
learned men when they see no other way of making a final stroke at the black man. It will be short-lived for the 
judgment will sit, and the agreement will be broken between the black and whites as it is written (Isaiah 
29:17,18). 

38 The original black man has been without the knowledge of himself for a long time and this one (the American 
so-called Negroes), of all of his kind, is the dumbest to the knowledge of self, due to the way his slave-master 
teaches and trains him. 

39 But this is the time of the awakening of this poor slave and no powers on earth or in the heavens above will be 
able to prevent it. For it is the will and work of Allah and His choice of the people. 

40 He has chosen the so-called Negroes, but they being blinded and made deaf and dumb, have not but a few 
chosen Allah to be their God; but they will, after they see more of His power displayed in the West -- and they 
will see it. It is going on now. It is a must with Allah to restore the lost sheep. 

41 The black people are by nature the righteous. They have love and mercy in their hearts even after trying to 
live the life of the devils -- this is still recognized in them. When they are fully in the knowledge of self, they will 
do righteousness and live in peace among themselves. 

42 One can't judge them now for they are not their own selves. We, the original nation of earth, says Allah, the 
Maker of everything -- sun, moon and stars and the race called white race -- are the writers of the Bible and 
Qur-an. 

43 We make such history once every 25,000 years. When such history is written, it is done by twenty-four of our 
scientists. Once acts as Judge or God for the others and twenty-three actually do the work of getting up the 
future of the nation, and all is put into one book and at intervals where such and such part or portion will come 
to pass, that people will be given that part of the book through one among that people from one of the Twelve 
(twelve major scientists) as it is then called a Scripture which actually means script of writing from something 
original or book. 

44 There is a significance to the number 24 Scientists and the 25,000 years. The number twenty-four Scientists 
used is in accordance with the hours in our day and the measurement of the circumference of our planet around 
the equator and in the region of our Poles, Arctic and Antarctic Oceans. 

45 Our planet is not exactly 25,000 miles in circumference, it is 24,896 and we, according to astronomy, don't 
have a full 24-hour day but near that"23 hours, 56 minutes and 46 seconds. The change made in our planets 
rotation at the Poles is about one minute a year and takes 25,000 years to bring about a complete change in the 
region of the Poles. The actual Poles are inclines 23 2 degrees to the plane of its orbit. The original black nation 
used 23 scientists to write the future of that nation for the next 25,000 years, and the 24th is the Judge or the one 
God, Allah. Allah taught me that, once upon a time they made history to last for 35,000 years. Let me stop here 
and say this: 

46 My people must know the truth, the Gods truth -- the time is at hand! They are reared and taught by the 
devils and they know it not; and being ignorant of the truth, they offer opposition to the God of their salvation. 
Who is the very author of Truth. 

47 I am His Messenger. They do this because of the fear of the devils. They are made to believe that without the 
friendship of the devils they would perish. 



48 The Bible warns them against the friendship of the devils (James 4:4). Whosoever therefore will be a friend 
of the world is the enemy of God. The sixth verse of the same chapter reads: Submit yourselves therefore to 
God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. 

49 Do they dare resist the devils? No! Being without the truth of Allah and the devil, they are afraid; and that 
fear is the cause of their suffering and will be the cause of their destruction in hell, with the devils whom they 
love and fear. Preachers, who read and study to teach the Bible to your own people, get the understanding of it 
first before teaching it to the blind, deaf and dumb of your people lest you lead both them and yourselves to hell. 
Remember -- your white slave-masters are your translators and teachers of the Bible. They -- who will not give 
you justice under this law -- will not give you truth and justice in the World of God! Stop being a fool for false 
friendships of the devils, stop teaching your people to love their enemies, which is a lie the devils teach and claim 
that Jesus taught it. 

50 We are the makers of divine histories, and who is better in knowledge than Allah? 

51 Man is easily made, but the sun, moon and stars are much harder to make. Yet we are the makers of them. In 
making the moon, it was not our original father's intention to make the moon as it is. His real intention was to 
destroy the moon (earth) but failed and all others who make such attempts will fail. 

52 What! You disbelieve it? Do you not see that the devils are trying to make themselves a satellite to make you 
believe that they are the masters of the heavens and earth, as it is written of them in the Bible and Holy Qur-an 
(Isaiah 14:13, 14-16th verses). 

53 They destroyed other people, cities and opened not the house of his prisoners. None has fulfilled this 
prophecy better than America. She has destroyed other nations' cities while she has not suffered the loss of one 
of her cities by a foreign nation, while preaching the freedom of her own people from the powers of other 
nations. 

54 She holds a whole nation (so-called Negroes) prisoner, and refuses to open the door of freedom, justice and 
equality to them. She threatens to go to war against other nations who hold any of her citizens prisoners. They 
now boast of building rockets to land on our moon (which can't and won't be done); and to build a small 
contraption to try circling the earth like our moon, which we have made to revolve around the earth. 

55 The following is from the Holy Qur-an: And we (the devils) sought to reach heaven, but we found it filled 
with strong guards and flames; and we (the devils) used to sit in some of the sitting-places thereof to steal a 
hearing. But he who tries to listen now finds a flame lying in wait for him@ (Holy Qur-an 72:8,9). 

56 I am for the separation of my people from their enemies; that they share not in the enemies' destruction, even 
though I may lose my own life in this daring attempt to save them by the plain, simple truth of God and power. 
It must be done and will be done, regardless of whom or what. It can be done in one day, but Allah desires to 
make Himself known in the West, as it is written of Him. 

57 Our 66 trillion years from the moon has proven a great and wise show of the original power, to build wonders 
in the heavens and earth. Six thousand years ago, or to be more exact 6,600 years ago, as Allah taught me, our 
nation gave birth to another God whose name was Yakub. He started studying the life germ of man to try 
making a new creation (new man) whom our twenty-four scientists had foretold 8,400 years before the birth of 
Mr. Yakub, and the Scientists were aware of his birth and work before he was born, as they are today of the 
intentions or ideas of the present world. 

58 According to the word of Allah to me, AMR. Yakub was seen by the twenty-three Scientists of the black 
nation, over 15,000 years ago. They predicted that in the year 8,400 (that was in our calendar year before this 
world of the white race), this man (Yakub) would be born twenty miles from the present Holy City, Mecca, 
Arabia. And, that at the time of his birth, the satisfaction and dissatisfaction of the people would be: -- 70 per 
cent satisfied, 30 per cent dissatisfied. 

59 And, that when this man is born, he will change civilization (the world), and produce a new race of people, 
who would rule the original black nation for 6,000 years (from the nine thousandth year to the fifteen 
thousandth year). 



60 After that time, the original black nation would give birth to one, whose wisdom. Knowledge and power 
would be infinite. One, whom the world would recognize as being the greatest and mightiest God, since the 
creation of the universe. And, that He would destroy Yakub's world and restore the original nation, or ancient 
nation, into power to rule forever. 

61 This mighty One, is known under many names. He has no equal. There never was one like Him. He is 
referred to in the Bible as God Almighty, and in some places as Jehovah, the God of Gods, and the Lord of 
Lords. 

62 The Holy Qur-an refers to Him as Allah, the One God; beside Him, there is no God and there is none like 
Him; the Supreme Being; the mighty, the wise, the best knower; the light; the life giver; the Mahdi (this is He, 
Whom I have met and am missioned by). 

63 He, also, referred to as the Christ, the second Jesus. The Son of Man, who is wise and is all-powerful. He 
knows how to reproduce the universe, and the people of His choice. He will remove and destroy the present, old 
warring wicked world of Yakub (the Caucasian world) and set up a world of peace and righteousness, out of the 
present so-called Negroes, who are rejected and despised by this world. 

64 Mr. Yakub was, naturally, born out of the 30 per cent dissatisfied. As we know, wherever there is a longing or 
demand for a change, nature will produce that man, who will bring it about. 

65 Allah taught me that the present percentage of dissatisfaction is 98 per cent near, 100 per cent, with the 
present ruling powers. This 100 per cent dissatisfied will bring about a 100 per cent change. Yakub did not bring 
about a 100 per cent change, but near (90 per cent). Allah said: When Yakub was six years old, one day, he was 
sitting down playing with two pieces of steel. He noticed the magnetic power in the steel attracting the other. He 
looked up at his uncle and said: Uncle, when I get to be an old man, I am going to make a people who shall rule 
you. The uncle said: What will you make; something to make mischief and cause bloodshed in the land? Yakub 
said: Nevertheless, Uncle, I know that which you do not know. 

66 And, it was at that moment, the boy Yakub, first came into the knowledge of just who he was -- born to make 
trouble, break peace, kill and destroy his own people with a made enemy to the black nation. 

67 He learned his future from playing with steel. It is steel and more steel that this made race (the white race), 
are still playing with. Steel has become the most useful of all metal for the people. What he really saw in playing 
with the two pieces of steel was the magnetic power of attraction. 

68 The one attracting and drawing the other under its power. In this, he saw an unlike human being, made to 
attract others, who could, with the knowledge of tricks and lies, rule the original black man -- until that nation 
could produce one greater and capable of overcoming and making manifest his race of tricks and lies, with a 
nation of truth. 

69 Yakub was the founder of unlike attracts and like repels, though Mr. Yakub was a member of the black 
nation. He began school at the age of four. He had an unusual sized head. When he had grown up, the others 
referred to him as the Big head scientist. 

70 At the age of 18 he had finished all of the colleges and universities of his nation, and was seen preaching on 
the streets of Mecca, making converts. He made such impressions on the people, that many began following him. 

71 He learned from studying the germ of the black man, under the microscope, that there were two people in 
him, and that one was black, the other brown. 

72 He said if he could successfully separate the one from the other he could graft the brown germ into its last 
stage, which would be white. With his wisdom, he could make the white, which he discovered was the weaker of 
the black germ (which would be unalike) rule the black nation for a time (until a greater one than Yakub was 
born). 

73 This new idea put him to work finding the necessary converts to begin grafting his new race of people. He 
began by teaching Islam, with promises of luxury to those who would believe and follow him. 



74 As Mr. Yakub continued to preach for converts, he told his people that he would make the others work for 
them. (This promise came to pass). Naturally, there are always some people around who would like to have 
others do their work. Those are the ones who feel for Mr. Yakub's teaching, 100 per cent. 

75 As he made converts in and around the Holy City of Mecca, persecutions set in. The authorities became 
afraid of such powerful teachings, with promises of luxury and making slaves of others. As they began making 
arrests of those who believed the teaching, the officers would go back and find, to their surprise, others still 
teaching and believing it. 

76 Finally they arrested Mr. Yakub. But, it only increased the teachings. They kept persecuting and arresting 
Yakub=s followers until they filled all the jails. 

77 The officers finally reported to the King that there was no room to put a prisoner in -- if arrested. All the jails 
are filled; and, when we go out into the streets, we find them still teaching. What shall we do with them? The 
King questioned the officers on just what the teachings were; and of the name of the leader. 

78 The officers gave the King the answers to everything. The King said: This is not the name of that man. On 
entering the prison, the King was shown Yakub's cell. Wa-Alaikum. The King said: So you are Mr. Yakub? 
He said: Yes, I am. The King said: Yakub, I have come to see if we could work out some agreement that would 
bring about an end to this trouble. What would you suggest? 

79 Mr. Yakub told the King: If you give me and my followers everything to start civilization as you have, and 
furnish us with money and other necessities of life for twenty years, I will take my followers and we will go from 
you. 

80 The King was pleased with the suggestion or condition made by Yakub, and agreed to take care of them for 
twenty years, until Yakub's followers were able to go for themselves. 

81 After learning who Mr. Yakub was, they all were afraid of him, and were glad to make almost any agreement 
with him and his followers. 

82 This history or future of Mr. Yakub and his people was in the Nation's Book, by the writers (23 Scientists) of 
our history, 84,000 years before his birth. So, the Government began to make preparation for the exiling of Mr. 
Yakub and his followers. The King ordered everyone rounded up who was a believer in Mr. Yakub. They took 
them to the seaport and loaded them on ships. 

83 After rounding them all up into ships, they numbered 59,999. Yakub made 60,000. Their ships sailed out to 
an Isle in the Aegean Sea called Pelan (Bible Patmos). After they were loaded into the ships, Mr. Yakub 
examined each of them to see if they were 100 per cent with him; and to see if they were all healthy and 
productive people. If not, he would throw them off. Some were found to be unfit and overboard they went. 

84 When they arrived at the Isle, Mr. Yakub said to them: See how they (the Holy people) have cast us out. Now 
" if you will choose me to be your King, I will teach you how to go back and rule them all. 

85 Of course, they had already chosen Yakub to be their King at the very start. So, Yakub chose doctors, 
ministers, nurses and a cremator for his top laborers. He called these laborers together and told them his plan 
for making a new people, who would rule for 6,000 years. 

86 He called the doctor first and said: Doctor, let all the people come to you who want to marry; and if there 
come to you two real black ones, take a needle and get a little of their blood and go into your room and pretend 
to be examining it, to see whether their blood would mix. Then, come and tell them that they will each have to 
find another mate, because their blood does not mix. (It was the aim of Yakub to get rid of the black and he 
did.) Give them a certificate to take to the minister, warning the minister against marrying the couple because 
their blood does not mix. When there comes to you two browner ones, take a pretended blood test of them; but, 
give them a certificate saying that they are eligible to marry. 



87 Mr. Yakub's charge to his laborers was very strict -- death if one disobeyed. They didn't know what Yakub 
had in mind until they were given their labor to do. He made his laborers, from the chief to the least, liars. The 
doctor lied about the blood of the two black people who wanted to marry, that it did not mix. 

88 The brown and black could not be married (brown only). The doctors of today hold the same position over 
the people. You go to them to get a blood test to see if you are fit to be married. 

89 Today, they say it is done to see if there are any contagious germs in the blood. I wish that they would enforce 
such a law today (keep the white from mixing with black -- just the opposite). Perhaps we could remain black 
and not be disgraced by a mixture of all colors. 

90 In the days of Yakub's grafting of the present white race, a new and unalike race among the black nation for 
600 years, his law was -- that they should not allow the birth of a black baby in their family, but the white (devil) 
should mix their blood with the black nation, in order to help destroy black; but, they should not allow the black 
to mix with their blood. 

91 His aim was to kill and destroy the black nation. He ordered the nurses to kill all black babies that were born 
among his people, by pricking the brains with a sharp needle as soon as the black child's head is out of the 
mother. 

92 If the mother is alert (watching the nurse), then the nurse would lie and fool the mother to get possession of 
child to murder it, by saying that she (mother) gave birth to an Angel child. And that she (the nurse) would like 
to take the baby to heaven, so when the mother dies, she would have a room with her child in heaven, for her 
baby was an angel. 

93 This is the beginning of the first lie or liar; and, it was so that the nurse would take the black baby away on 
this falsehood and claim that they were taking the poor black baby to heaven. As Yakub had taught them, they 
would feed it to wild beasts and if they did not a wild beast to feed the black babies to, Yakub told the nurses to 
give it to the cremator to burn. 

94 Mr. Yakub warned the laborers, from the doctor down to this cremator, that if anyone of them failed to carry 
out his orders, off go their heads. 

95 When there was a birth of a brown baby, the nurse would come and make much ado over it, and, would tell 
the mother that she had given birth to a holy child and that she would nurse it for the next six weeks, for her 
child was going to be a great man (that is when it was a boy baby). 

96 After the first 200 years, Mr. Yakub had done away with the black babies, and all were brown. After another 
200 years, he had all yellow or red, which was 400 years after being on Pelan. Another 200 years, which brings 
us to the six hundredth year, Mr. Yakub had an all-pale white race of people on this Isle. 

97 Of course, Mr. Yakub lived but 150 years; but, his ideas continued in practice. He gave his people guidance in 
the form of literature. What they should do and how to do it (how to rule the black nation). He said to them: 
When you become unalike (white), you may return to the Holy Land and people, from whom you were exiled. 

98 The Yakub made devils were really pale white, with really blue eyes; which we think are the ugliest of colors 
for a human eye. They were called Caucasian -- which means, according to some of the Arab scholars. One 
whose evil effect is not confined to one"s self alone, but affects others. 

99 There was no good taught to them while on the Island. By teaching the nurses to kill the black baby and save 
the brown baby, so as to graft the white out of it; by lying to the black mother of the baby, this lie was born into 
the very nature of the white baby; and, murder for the black people also born in them -- or made by nature a 
liar and murderer. 

100 The black nation is only fooling themselves to take the Caucasian race otherwise. This is what Jesus learned 
to their history, before He gave up His work of trying to convert the mews or white race to the religion of Islam. 



101 And, the same knowledge of them was given to Muhammad by the Imams (or scientists) of Mecca. That is 
why the war of the Muslims against them came to a stop. 

102 Muhammad was told that he could not reform the devils and that the race had 1,400 more years to live; the 
only way to make righteous people (Muslims) out of them was to graft them back into the black nation. 

103 This grieved Muhammad so much that it caused him heart trouble until his death (age sixty-two and one 
half years). The old scientists used to laugh at Muhammad for thinking that he could convert them (the devils) 
to Islam. This hurt his heart. 

104 Mr. Yakub taught his made devils on Pelan: That -- when you go back to the holy black nation, rent a room 
in their homes. Teach your wives to go out the next morning around the neighbors of the people, and tell that 
you heard her talking about them last night. 

105 When you have gotten them fighting and killing each other, then ask them to let you help settle their 
disputes, and restore peace among them. If they agree, then you will be able to rule them both. This method the 
white race practices on the black nation, the world over. They upset their peace by putting one against the other, 
and then rule them after dividing them. 

106 This is the reason why the American so-called Negroes can never agree on unity among themselves, which 
would put them on top overnight. The devils keep them divided by paid informers from among themselves. They 
keep such fools among us. But, the real truth of the devils sometimes converts the informers and brings them 
over to us as true believers. We don't bother about killing them, as I am not teaching that which I want to be 
kept as a secret, but that which the world has not known and should know. 

107 After Yakub's devils were among the Holy people of Islam (the black nation) for six months, they had our 
people at war with each other. The holy people were unable to understand, just why they could not get along in 
peace with each other, until they took the matter to the King. 

108 The King told the holy people of the black nation that the trouble they were having was caused by the white 
devils in their midst, and that there would be no peace among them until they drove these white made devils 
from among them. 

109 The holy people prepared to drive the devils out from among them. The King said: Gather every one of the 
devils up and strip them of our costume. Put an apron on them to hide their nakedness. Take all literature from 
them and take them by way of the desert. Send a caravan, armed with rifles, to keep the devils going westward. 
Don't allow one of them to turn back; and, if they are lucky enough to get across the Arabian Desert, let them go 
into the hills of West Asia, the place they now call Europe. 

110 Yakub's made devils were driven out of Paradise, into the hills of West Asia (Europe), and stripped of 
everything but the language. They walked across that hot, sandy desert, into the land where long years of both 
trouble and joy awaited them; but -- they finally made it. (Not all: many died in the desert.) 

111 Once there, they were roped in, to keep them out of Paradise. To make sure, the Muslims, who lived along 
the borders of East and West Asia, were ordered to patrol the border to keep Yakub's devils in West Asia (now 
called Europe), so that the original nation of black man could live in peace; and the devils could be alone to 
themselves, to do as they pleased, as long as they didn't try crossing the East border. 

112 The soldiers patrolled the border armed with swords, to prevent the devils from crossing. This went on for 
2,000 years. After that time, Musa (Moses) was born: the man whom Allah would send to these exiled devils to 
bring them again into the light of civilization. Before we take up this first 2,000 years of the devils exiled on our 
planet, let us not lose sight of what and how they were made, and of the god who made them, Mr. Yakub. 

113 Since we have learned that Mr. Yakub was an original man (black) the ignorant of our people may say: If 
Yakub was a black man and the father of the devils, then he was a devil. That is like one saying The horse is as 
much a mule as the mule. 



114 Or, that an orange or lemon is as much grapefruit as the grapefruit: because the grapefruit is grafted from 
the orange and lemon. They are not alike because the grafted is no longer original. 

115 Just what have we learned, or rather are learning from this divine revelation of our enemies, the devils? 
Answer: We are learning the truth, which has been kept a secret for 6,000 years concerning the white race, who 
have deceived us. We learn what is meant by the Bible's symbolic teachings: that they were made from dust. 

116 This only tends to convey the idea that they were created from nothing; which means the low and humble 
origin of such creation. 

117 Again, we learn who the Bible (Genesis 1:16) is referring to in the saying: Let us make man. This US was 
fifty-nine thousand, nine hundred and ninety-nine (59,999) black men and women; making or grafting them into 
the likeness or image of the original man. 

118 Now that they are the same, but have the ways of a human being they are referred to as mankind -- not the 
real original man, but a being made like the original in the sense of human beings. 

119 The Holy Qur-an throws a great light on the truth of the creation of this pale, white race of devils. O 
mankind, surely we have created you from a male and a female (Chap. 49:15). This makes it very easy to 
understand to whom it is referring. What mankind? Surely we created man from sperm mixed (with ovum) to 
try him, so we have made him hearing and seeing (Chap. 76:2). 

120 Inasmuch as these chapters have a further reference to the spiritual creation of the Last Messenger, it is 
equally true that they refer to the physical creation of the white race. In another place, the Holy Qur-an says: 
We have created man, and now he is an open disputer. 

121 Yakub's race of devils were exiled in the hills and caves of West Asia (now called Europe). They were 
without anything to start civilization and became savages. They remained in such condition for 2,000 years-no 
guide or literature. 

122 They lost all knowledge of civilization. The Lord, God of Islam, taught me that some of them tried to graft 
themselves back into the black nation, but they had nothing to go by. A few were lucky enough to make a start, 
and got as far as what you call the gorilla. In fact, all of the monkey family are from this 2,000 year history of 
the white race in Europe. 

123 Being deprived of divine guidance for their disobedience, the making of mischief and causing bloodshed in 
the holy nation of the original black people by lies, they became so savage that they lost all their sense of shame. 

124 They started going nude as they are doing today (and leading the so-called Negroes into the very acts). 

125 They became shameless. In the winter they wore animal skins for clothes and grew hair all over their bodies 
and faces like all the other wild animals. 

126 In those days, they made their homes in the caves on hillsides. There is a whole chapter devoted to them in 
the Holy Qur-an. They had it very hard, trying to save themselves from being destroyed by wild beasts which 
were plentiful at that time in Europe. 

127 Being without a guide, they started walking on their hands and feet like all animals; and, learned to climb 
trees as well as any of the animals. At night, they would climb up into trees, carrying large stones and clubs, to 
fight the wild beasts that would come prowling around at night, to keep them from eating their families. 

128 Their next and best weapons were the dogs. They tamed some of these dogs to live in the caves with their 
families, to help protect them from the wild beasts. After a time, the dog held a high place among the family 
because of his fearlessness to attack the enemies of his master. Today, the dog is still loved by the white race and 
is given more justice than the so-called Negroes, and, is called the white man's best friend. This comes from the 
cave days. 



129 After 2,000 years of living as a savage, Allah raised up Musa (Moses) to bring the white race again into 
civilization: to take their place as rulers, as Yakub has intended for them. Musa (Moses) became their God and 
leader. He brought them out of the caves; taught them to believe in Allah; taught them to wear clothes; how to 
cook their food; how to season it with salt; what beef they should kill and eat; and, how to use fire for their 
service. Moses taught them against putting the female cow under burden. 

130 He established for them Friday as the day to eat fish, and not to eat meat (beef) on that day. And, fish is the 
main menu on Fridays in many of the whites' homes today. 

131 They were so evil (savage) that Moses had to build a ring of fire around him at night; and, he would sleep in 
the center of the ring to keep the devils from harming him. They were afraid of fire, and are still afraid of fire. 

132 Allah said that: One day, Moses told them he was going to have fish come up from the sea that so that 
tomorrow we will have some fish. 

133 On the next day, the fish were there. Moses had a boat load sent up from Egypt. Moses said: See! The sea 
came up last night and brought us some fish. One of the savages was a little smart and he said to Moses: Where 
is the water? 

134 From then on, Moses recognized the fact that he could not say just anything to them. He had a hard time 
trying to civilize them. Once they gave Moses so much trouble that he took a few sticks of dynamite, went up on 
the mountainside, placed them into the group, and went back to get those who were giving him the most trouble. 

135 He said to them: Stand there on the edge of this mountain and you will hear the voice of God. They stood 
there about 300 in number. Moses set the fuse off and it killed all of them. 

136 The Imams got after Moses for performing this trick on the devils. Moses said to the Imams: If you only 
knew how much trouble these devils give me, you would do as I do. Moses taught the devils that if they would 
follow him and obey him, Allah would give them a place among the holy people. Most of them believed Moses, 
just to get out of the caves. 

137 The Imams recognized the tremendous job Musa (Moses) had, trying to civilize the savages. These enemies 
of the righteous black nation of earth now had to take the place as the rulers and conquerors of the earth. The 
devils were given the knowledge and power to bring every living thing, regardless of its kind of life, into 
subjection. 

138 And God said: Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: Let them have dominion over the fish of 
the sea; and over the fowl of the air; and over the cattle, and over all the earth; and over every creeping thing 
that creepeth upon the earth: @ and God said unto them: Be fruitful and multiply; and replenish the earth, and 
subdue it (Gen. 1:26,28). 

139 The above was all necessary if the devils were to rule as a God of the world. They must conquer, and bring 
into subjection, all life upon the earth -- not land life alone, but they must subdue the sea and the like therein -- 
master everything, until a greater master of God comes, which would mean the end of their power over the life 
of our earth. 

140 We all bear witness that the scripture quoted above refers to the Caucasian race. They are the only people 
who answer that description and word for the past 4,000 years. 

141 They have subdued the people and most every kind of living thing upon the earth. God has blessed them to 
exercise all their knowledge, and blessed them with guides (prophets) from among our own people; and, with the 
rain and seasons of the earth. 

142 Today, their wealth is great upon the earth. Their sciences of worldly good have sent them, not only after the 
wealth of other than their own people, but even after the lives and property of their own kind. They have tired to 
re-people (replenish) the earth with their own kind, by skillfully killing off the black man and mixing their blood 
into the black woman. 



143 But, the job is too big for them to ever conquer. The black nation, including its other three colors, brown, 
red and yellow, outnumber the Caucasian race, eleven to one. 

144 God created them in His image (Gen. 1:27). They are in the image and likeness of a human being (black 
man), but are altogether different kind of human being than that of the black human beings. 

145 Their pale white skin; their blue eyes (even disliked by themselves) tells any black man or woman, that in 
those blue and green eyes, there just can't be any sincere love and friendship for them. They are unlike and we 
are like. Like repels -- unlike attracts. The very characteristics of black and white are so very different. 

146 Black people have a heart of gold, love and mercy. Such a heart, nature did not give to the white race. This 
is where the so-called Negroes are deceived in this devil race. They think they have the same kind of heart; but 
the white race knows better. They have kept it as a secret among themselves, that they may be able to deceive 
the black people. 

147 They have been, and still are, successful in deceiving the black man, under the disguise of being the ones 
who want peace, love and friendship with the world, and with God -- at the same time making war with the 
world, to destroy peace, love and friendship of the black nation. 

148 A brother loves and desires for his brother what he desires for himself. So-called Negroes, do you have this 
kind of love and desire from the white race for you? Why? Because as I have shown to you, they are not your 
brothers, by nature. They are fully showing you, this day, openly, that they are different from you; and, you are 
different from them. 

149 Why not try making brotherly love and friendship with your own kind first? To see you trying to integrate 
with the very enemy of yours, and God, shows beyond a shadow of a doubt, that you don't know yourself nor 
your enemies; or rather are lost in love for our enemies, I know you, who love your enemy, don't like that I tell 
you this truth. But, I can't help it-come what may. God has put upon me this mission, and I must do His will or 
burn. 

150 Are you with me to do the will of God, or will of the devil and the disbelieving people? I know you are, for 
you have learned and are learning more truth than you have ever read or ever will read. Fear not! Allah is on 
our side, to give you and me the Kingdom. 

CHAPTER 56 

SERPENT 



1 That old serpent, called the devil and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world (Rev. 12:9) is a person or 
persons whose characteristics are like that of a serpent (snake). Serpents or snakes of the grafted type cannot be 
trusted, for they will strike you when you are not expecting a strike. 

2 Let us refer to Genesis: Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path that bitten the horse's heels so 
that his rider shall fall backward (Gen. 39:17). Here Jacob on his deathbed fourteenth the future of his sons 
(Moses calls Dan a lion's whelp; he shall leap from Basin; Duet. 33:22). That old serpent, devil and Satan, the 
old beast, is the dragon which deceiveth the whole world of the poor ignorant darker nations and has caused 
them to fall off their mount of prosperity, success and independence by accepting advice, guidance and empty 
promises which he (the serpent-like Caucasian devil) never intended to fulfill. 

3 How well the prophets have described the characteristics of this race of devils as corresponding to the nature 
of a snake (serpent). Most snakes wobble and make a crooked trail when and wherever they crawl. So it is with 
the white race, which goes among the black nation leaving the marks of evil and crooked dealings and doings. 

4 In spiritual dealings, there again you will find them like a snake (serpent), following on the heels of the truth 
bearers (prophets and messengers of God) to bite the believers with false teachings and fear in order that he 



may cause them to fall off their mount of truth. Like a snake (serpent) he parks in and on the pathway of all the 
so-called Negroes who seek the way to freedom, truth, justice and equality (Allah and the true religion, Islam). 
In many instances, they threaten you with imprisonment the loss of your jobs, hunger, lack of shelter and 
disrespect of human rights. On some occasions, they threaten to take away your very life! By speaking evil of the 
truth (Allah and His apostle and Islam), they cause fear to enter the hearts of the weak believers and they fall off 
the mount of the truth of God which would have saved them from fear, harm, hunger and lack of shelter. As he 
caused the fall of Adam and his wife from the Garden of Paradise, so they are trying to cause the fall of you and 
me and prevent us from entering Paradise by not believing in Allah and His religion, Islam. 

5 Allah (God) drove out both Adam and Eve and cursed the serpent and set a day of execution upon the 
(human) serpent (the devil and Satan) and enmity and hatred (discord, dislike, disapproval) between the 
apostles and prophets of God and the human serpent. And God said unto the serpent, because thou hast done 
this, thou art cursed above all cattle, and above every beast of the field, and I will put enmity between thee and 
the woman and between thy seed and her seed, it shall bruise thy head and thou shall bruise his heel@ (Gen. 
3:15). 

6 Notice that the above verse refers to the woman's seed as it and in the last two words of verse 15, his heel is 
used. The woman's seed and the serpent's seed are involved. Therefore, the seed of the two will settle the wrong 
between the woman and the serpent caused by the serpent in the Garden of Paradise 6,000 years ago. The 
woman's seed shall bruise the serpent's head. 

7 What is the head of this human serpent? It is the false religious leaders of the human beast serpent. Come 
hither, I will show unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters with whom kings of 
the earth have committed fornication and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk. (They are silly 
drunk from the false religious teachings of the head of the serpent. Under this drunkenness they war against the 
truth and persecute and kill the servants of truth, thinking that they are doing God's will, or they try to prevent 
the truth from falsehood manifest). 

8 In the fourth verse, the woman is arrayed in purple and scarlet color and is filthy. In the first and sixteenth 
verses, she is called a whore. The beast supports her. 

CHAPTER 57 

THE BEAST PART I 



1 Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him? (Rev. 13:4). This beast that is spoken of in the 
prophecy of the first book of the Bible called Revelations and has and still is being much misunderstood by my 
people. But one thing is certain, the name (beast) is believed by most all readers of the Book to refer to a person 
or persons, which is right. But who is the person or persons? (Note: There is mentioned in the same chapter and 
verse a dragon which gave power to the beast. Who can this dragon be? Is he also a person? Then how are the 
two related?) 

2 The eighteenth verse of the same chapter reads: Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the 
number of the beast: for it is the number of a man. Here we are told that the number of the beast referred to 
here is a man or people. Now the only way of knowing just what man or people is to watch and see what man or 
people's doings or works compare with the doings and works of the symbolic beast of the Revelation. 

3 This name beast, when given to a person, refers to that person's characteristics, not to an actual beast. Study 
the history of how America treats the freedom, justice and equality which is supposed to be given to all citizens 
of America (of course, the Negroes are not citizens of America). A citizen cannot and will not allow his people 
and government to treat him in such way as America treats her so-called Negroes. 

4 To call a person a beast is simply to say, according to the English language: Nouns -- violent person, berserk or 
berserker, demon, fiend, shaitan or sheitan or Satan, or dragon, evil spirit, Satanas, devil, diable, Iblis, azazel, 
abaddon, apollyon, the prince of the devils, the prince of darkness, the prince of this world, the prince of the 
power of air, the wicked one, the evil one, the archenemy, the archfied, the devil incarnate, the father of lies, the 



author and father of evil, the serpent, the common enemy, the angel of the bottomless pit. Adjectives -- satanic, 
devilish, diabolic (al), hell-born, demoniac, savage, brute, fierce, vicious, wild, untamed, tameless, ungentle, 
barbarous, unmitigated, unsoftened, ungovernable, uncontrollable (obstinate), brute force, forcibly, by main, 
with might and main, by force of arms, at the point of the sword or bayonet (the devil nd Satan). The above in 
the explanation of beast when applied to human beings or people in general, according to Roget's International 
Thesaurus, The so-called American Negroes have and still suffer under such brutish treatment from the 
American Christian white race, who call themselves followers of Jesus and his God. 

5 The Revelator could not have better described the white race's way of dealing with the black nation. They 
(white race) are the people described as beast in the Revelation of the Bible. Study them and their history and 
dealings with people and you will without hesitation agree with me 100 per cent that these are the people meant 
by the Revelator who foresaw their future and end and wrote it while he and his followers were in exile from the 
Holy Land 6,600 years ago on the Island of Pelan in the Aegean Sea, where he grafted the present white race. 

6 The revelation is claimed by the Christians to have been grafted to a Saint John Divine who was a follower of 
Jesus, but this is erroneous and wrong. It is by the father of the white race (Mr. Yakub or Jacob). The people 

other than the beast are mentioned as worshipers of the beast: And they (the people of the darker nation) 
worshiped the dragon which gave power unto the beast. The power given by the dragon to the beast refers to a 
higher wisdom and knowledge of the time and wise preparedness. The chief head and spiritual guidance of the 

white race is the Pope of Rome. 

CHAPTER 58 

THE BEAST PART II 

WHO IS ABLE TO MAKE WAR WITH HIM? 

Who is able to make war with him ? (Rev, 13:4) 
dreadful and terrible (Dan, 7:7) 



1 God and His Prophets could not have given the white race a better name (serpent) according to the 
characteristics of that race. The serpent of Genesis 3:1 was none other than the devil (white race). He deceived 
Adam and his wife, causing them to disobey Allah (God), which was the plan of the serpent (devil), according to 
the history of the devils. Their greatest desire is to make the righteous disobey the law of righteousness. 

2 They are referred to by this name serpent in the Holy Qur-an (37:65) translated by Maulvi Muhammad Ali: 
To a tree that grows in the bottom of hell, its produce is as the heads of serpents which the disbelievers shall eat 
from. In his footnote (2112), he says: That the Arabs apply the name Shaitan to a sort of serpent have a man, 
ugly or foul in the head and face. In Mr. Abdullah Usuf All's translation of the Holy Qur-an in English, in the 
same chapter and verse (37:65), it reads: The shoots of its fruit stalks are like the heads of devils. 

3 The Bible's forbidden tree (Gen. 2:17) was a tree of the knowledge of good and evil. This also tells us that the 
tree was person, for trees know nothing! This tree of knowledge was forbidden to Adam and Eve. The only one 
whom this tree could be is the devil. After deceiving Adam and his wife, he has been called a serpent due to his 
keen knowledge of tricks and his acts of shrewdness; he made his acquaintance with Adam and his wife in the 
absence of God. Since this is the nature of a liar, he can best lie to the people when truth is absent. 

4 We know that there was never a time when an actual serpent (or snake) could talk and deceive people in the 
knowledge of God's law. This same serpent is mentioned in Revelation 12:9 as a deceiver. There (12:9) it is made 
clear to us that the serpent is The dragon, devil and satan which deceiveth the whole world. In Gen. (3:1) he 
appeared in the Garden of Paradise before the woman and deceived her (Rev. 12:4). He stood before the woman 
who was ready to be delivered to devour her child as soon as it is born. 

5 The serpent, the devil, dragon, satan, seems to have been seeking the weaker part of man (the woman) to bring 
to naught the man -- the Divine Man. It is his first and last trick to deceive the people of God through the woman 



or with the woman. He is using his woman to tempt the black man by parading her half-nude before his eyes 
and with public love-making, indecent kissing and dancing over radio and television screens and throughout 
their public papers and magazines. He is flooding the world with propaganda against God and His true religion, 
Islam. He stands before the so-called Negro woman to deceive her by feigning love and love-making with her, 
give the so-called Negro woman preference over her husband or brother in hiring. 

6 In some cities, the Negro woman receives as much higher salary than the so-called Negro man. The devil takes 
the so-called Negro woman and puts his hands and arms around her body. She may be married or single, it 
makes no difference. Whenever he can he is making eyes at her. This is an outright destruction of the moral 
principles of the black man. 

7 In some cities, we convert five to one woman. The so-called Negroes should unite and put a stop to the 
destruction of their women by the serpent. The woman in (Rev. 12:4) actually refers to the last Apostle of God, 
and her child refers to his followers, or the entire Negro race as they are called, who are not ready to be 
delivered (go to their own). 

CHAPTER 59 

THE BLOOD SHEDDER 



1 According to the word of Allah (God) and the history of the world, since the grafting of the Caucasian race 
6,000 years ago, they have caused more bloodshed than any people known to the black nation. Born murderers, 
their very nature is to murder. The Bible and Holy Qur-an Sharrieff are full of teachings of this bloody race of 
devils. They shed the life blood of all life, even their own, and are scientists at deceiving the black people. 

2 They deceived the very people of Paradise (Bible, Gen. 3:13). They killed their own brother (Gen. 4:8). The 
innocent earth's blood (Gen. 4:10) revealed it to its Maker (thy brother's blood cryeth unto me from the 
ground). The very earth, the soil of America, soaked with the innocent blood of the so-called Negroes shed by 
this race of devils, now crieth out to its Maker for her burden of carrying the innocent blood of the righteous 
slain upon her. Let us take a look at the devil's creation from the teaching of the Holy Qur-an. 

3 And when your Lord said to the angels, I am going to place in the earth one who shall rule, the angels said: 
What will Thou place in it such as shall make mischief in it and shed blood, we celebrate Thy praise and extol 
Thy holiness (Holy Qur-an Sharrieff 2:30). 

4 This devil race has and still is doing just that -- making mischief and shedding blood of the black nation whom 
they were grafted from. Your Lord said to the angels, "Surely I am going to create a mortal of the essence of 
black mud fashioned in shape" (Holy Qur-an Sharrieff, 15:28). 

5 The essence of black mud (the black nation) mentioned is only symbolic, which actually means the sperm of 
the black nation, and they refused to recognize the black nation as their equal though they were made from and 
by a black scientist (named Yakub). They can never see their way in submitting to Allah and the religion Islam 
and His prophets. 

6 The slave-masters' every cry is to beat- beat- kill- kill- the so-called Negroes. Maybe the day has arrived that 
Allah will return to the devils -- that which they have been so anxious to pour on the poor innocent so-called 
Negroes. Allah will give you your own blood to drink like water and your arms and allies will not help you 
against him (Rev. 16:6). 

7 The heads and bodies of the so-called Negroes are used to test the clubs and guns of the devils, and yet the 
poor, foolish, so-called Negroes admire the devils regardless to how they are treated. 

8 America is now under Divine Plagues. One will come after the other until she is destroyed. Allah has said it. 

CHAPTER 60 



NOT YOUR BROTHER 



1 The so-called American Negroes actually believe that they have the same right as American citizens to go any 
place in white America they please and be accepted or allowed to enter into white society on an equal basis with 
the white man. 

2 If you understood that which you are seeking to be accepted into and if you understood the nature of those 
whom you are seeking to integrate with you would, instead, be seeking your own people's society or building one 
of your own on some land or territory separate from the American whites. 

3 We need land wherein we can build our own society free from the tension, hatred and violence that have 
accompanied our race relationship with the white race of America. 

4 When you learn that the white man is not your brother, you will readily begin to see and accept the Divine 
Plan that Almighty Allah (God) has in the working for our people. Who has been our aggressors and murderers 
ever since we have been in America? Who, by nature, was made quick to shed blood -- even his own? 

5 And how much easier it is for them to shed our blood. They are heartless, merciless, when it comes to you and 
me we all know the true answer, whether you wish to bear witness with your tongues or with your hands, we 
know that the white man is our aggressor -- the hater of good, justice and equality for you and me. 

6 Do not expect your former slave-master's children to give you the privileges to do as you desire in his own 
house. According to the Emancipation Proclamation, we as a people were proclaimed free to go for ourselves. In 
other words, we were on our own to build a nation of our own regardless of our hardships and barriers. 

7 But this we did not do because we were unable and unqualified in the knowledge of self and how to build a 
civilization of our own. And today our people are too afraid and doubtful even though a way is being made in 
this wilderness by Allah (God) in Person. 

8 Many so-called Negroes despise and hate "Black Supremacy" without having knowledge of what this means, 
and yet they support and believe in "White Supremacy." If you say you do not either, then you are neutral. But 
nay -- some must rule over the other. It is the law of nature. 

9 The ex-slaves of America desire to go to their white masters' restaurants instead of building one for self and 
kind. You want to go to their schools and learn with white people who hate your very shadows. 

10 I say to you this is a disgrace to act so dependent and loving toward a people who have been your worst 
enemies and who will go to war against each other before they will give you and me equal justice under their 
own laws. 

11 Allah (God) is offering you heaven at once on accepting Him for your God, enjoyment and unlimited progress 
in the new world of universal peace and happiness, unlike anything seen, heard or imagined since the creation of 
the universe. 

12 You are not American citizens or members of the white man's world. The only American citizens are the 
white people who are originally from Europe. So why fight a losing battle by trying to be recognized as 
something you are not and never will be. I am not trying to disillusion you but merely telling you the truth. 

13 Almighty Allah came to make Himself known that He alone is God and beside Him there is no God His equal 
" I know of none his equal. I am going to do my part in representing Him in teaching His words of Truth. 

14 We do not need soft talk when it comes to the truth, we need the thrust that will pull us off our knees from 
begging and put us on our feet as intelligent men and women no longer dependent upon the slave-master but 
striving to build an independent nation of our own as others have done before us. 



15 We the black people in America have to fight against great opposition coming to us from all sides -- the 
ignorant blacks and the wise, skillful whites who envy our progress in the way of self-support. 

16 They hate the wide spread of the Truth that Allah has revealed here in the worst part of our Planet Earth. A 
truck load of our papers MUHAMMAD SPEAKS was set afire by the envious and jealous haters of the progress 
this paper is making toward getting the Truth to the mentally dead of our people. Oh seek refuge in Allah from 
such evil, for I know a day that is coming to them when they will wish they, too, were Muslims. 

CHAPTER 6 1 

WILL WHITE CHRISTIANS ACCEPT ISLAM? 



1 We have thousands of the darker people joining Islam all over the earth, but a very few whites accept Islam. 
The door of Islam has never been open to everyone who desired to accept it, but today it is different. The door of 
this religion is now being closed against the white race which has repeatedly rejected Islam, made mockery of it, 
persecuted and killed the Prophets and the believers (the followers), hid and concealed the truth of it and its 
God, Allah, who is the God of the Universe, and Islam, His only religion. They follow the poor teacher of Islam 
seeking a way or an excuse to kill him. They put spies (stool pigeons) on him to try to find a way to charge him 
with something other than the truth in order to do him evil for the truth's sake that he teaches. 

2 As David says in his Psalms 94:20: "Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, which frameth 
mischief by a law?" The poor lost-found members of the Tribe of Shabazz (nicknamed "Negroes" by their slave- 
masters) can well understand that they are the victims of such a frameup against them throughout America 
when they seek truth, love and unity among themselves. The white race does not want to see the poor black 
people of America united in Islam, a religion that is of Allah (God) backed by the spirit and power of God, to 
unite all of its believers into one nation of brotherhood. It is the only unifying religion known and tried by the 
races and nations of earth. This the white race knows. 

3 They were offered Islam by Musa (Moses), Jesus, Muhammad and many other prophets, but they rejected it. 
"And certainly we raised in every nation an Apostle saying serve Allah and shun the devil. So there were others 
against whom error was due; therefore, travel in the land, then see what was the end of the rejectors" (Holy 
Qur-an 16:36). The prophets had delivered to them the message of truth and shown them the right way; but they 
chose to remain in error (evil doings). This stands true of this people today. They know the truth, and right from 
wrong but they like wrong or evil better than right; therefore, they are against Islam and its truth. The Holy 
Qur-an says: 

4 "Surely we have revealed to you as we revealed to Noah and the Prophets after him, and we revealed to 
Abraham and Ishmael and the Tribes, and Jesus, Job and Jonah, Aaron, Solomon, and we gave to David a 
scripture. We sent Apostles as the givers of good news and as warners, so that people should not have a plea 
against Allah after the coming of the Apostles" (4:163, 165). The Messengers of Allah (God) bring good news to 
the people but if that good news is rejected, therefore, they are warned that bad news will come. 

5 The Christian white world, whose leader and teacher is the Pope of Rome (the Father of the church) claims 
that Jesus brought a new religion to them. But the scripture of both Bible and Holy Qur-an denies such false 
charge, and makes Jesus= religion the same as the Prophets' who were before Him. Muhammad was also given 
the same religion of Jesus and the Prophets before Him. 

6 The Holy Qur-an further says: "Surely those who believe, and those who are Jews, and the Christians, and the 
Sabians, whoever believes in Allah and the last day and goes, they shall have their reward from their Lord, and 
there is no fear for them, nor shall they grieve" (2:62). The religion of Islam is everything that we need for 
salvation. The poor black man is waking up to this truth and is coming into Islam by the thousands, against the 
wishes of the whites, because of the love and unity and universal friendship which Islam brings to the believers. 
This is what the poor black man of America needs more of -- TRUE FRIENDS! He gets them in Islam! The 
white race has and still is trying to keep us from having true friends among our own kind or even among 
ourselves here in America. Because of the truth of Islam, they are now charging that it fans hate against them. 



CHAPTER 62 
THE WHITE RACE'S FALSE CLAIM TO BE DIVINE, CHOSEN PEOPLE 

1 According to the Bible (Gen. 3:20-24), Adam and his wife were the first parents of all people (white race only) 
and the first sinners. According to the Word of Allah, he was driven from the Garden of Paradise into the hills 
and caves of West Asia, or as they now call it, "Europe," to live his evil life in the West and not in the Holy Land 
of the East. "Therefore, the Lord God sent him (Adam) forth from the Garden of Eden, to till the ground from 
when he was taken. So He drove out the man; and He placed at the east of the Garden of Eden cherubims 
(Muslim guards) and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the devils out of the way of the tree of life 
(the nation of Islam)." The sword of Islam prevented the Adamic race from crossing the border of Europe and 
Asia to make trouble among the Muslims for 2,000 years after they were driven out of the Holy Land and away 
from the people, for their mischief-making, lying and disturbing the peace of the righteous nation of Islam. 

2 The Holy Qur-an says: "But the devil made them both fall from it, and caused them to depart from that (state) 
in which they were; and we said: Get forth, some of you being the enemies of others, and there is for you in the 
earth an abode and a provision for a time!" (The time here refers to the limited time of the Adamic race. The 
time is 6,000 years.) According to the above verse (2:36), they were driven out because they were the enemies of 
the people of the Garden, in these words: "Get forth some of you being the enemies of others." The others 
cannot refer to any others than the people of the Garden (the Muslims). 

3 The Adamic race is still the enemy of the Muslims (the black man). Nevertheless, Allah did not deprive the 
Adamic race right guidance through His prophets, whom they persecuted and killed. The Adamic white race's 
history is proof that they are the enemies of God and the righteous, for they never did sincerely accept a prophet 
of God. Can they now claim to be the chosen race of God? Why would God limit their time of rule? Why did 
God send His prophets to warn them that He was going to destroy them? Holy Qur-an (7:14): "He said (the 
devil) respite me until the day when they are raised up." Those that are referred to as being "raised up" refer to 
the resurrection of the black man into the knowledge of the white race as being the devils, the enemies of Allah 
(God) and the black nation. "He as (the devil) said: "Thou hast caused me to remain disappointed, I will 
certainly lie in wait for them in Thy straight path" (Holy Qur-an 7:166). What Allah disappointed the devils in 
was the limiting of their rule over the nations and making it manifest to the world of black man that they are the 
enemies and great deceivers of the righteous. 

4 The white race is not, and never will be, the chosen people of Allah (God). They are the chosen people of their 
father Yakub, the devil. 

PRAYER SERVICE 

CHAPTER 63 

PRAYER IN ISLAM 

"Surely prayer keeps (one) away from indecency and evil; and certainly the remembrance of Allah is the greatest 
(force) and Allah knows what you do" (Holy Qur-an 29:45) 



1 Surely the best way to strive to be upright in a sinful world is to pray continuously to the One True God, 
whose proper name is Allah, for guidance. 

2 As we are generally sinful and easily yield to temptations, it is only fitting to keep up prayer. 



3 Allah, the One True God, has blessed us with the universe. A sun to shine and brighten up the heavens, giving 
light for us to see; warmth enabling us to live, and causing vegetation to grow and all life to exist. We reside on 
the planet through His will, so why should we not pray and continuously thank him for this privilege? 

4 He it is who created the atmosphere for us to breathe. He it is who created all good vegetation for us to eat, 
plus the fowl and other animals which we partake of daily. He it is who created the beautiful atmosphere in 
which we live, and which we, with our own hands, mutilate and destroy for lack of proper guidance. 

5 We cannot improve upon the nature in which Allah (God) has created all beautiful things, yet we try. We 
cannot substitute the original beauty with artificial creations, yet we try. So let us realize the power of Allah, 
that without Him we cannot exist, and make obeisance to Allah through our prayers to Him. 

6 Prayer is obligatory in Islam (the true religion). "And remember Allah's favor upon you and the covenant 
which He made with you, when you said, "We hear and we obey," and fear Allah. Surely Allah knows well what 
is in our minds. 

7 "O ye who believe! Be steadfast in the cause of Allah, bearing witness in equity; and let not a people's enmity 
incite you to act otherwise than with justice," says the Holy Qur-an. Be always just; that is nearer righteousness. 
And fear Allah. Surely Allah is aware of what you do. 

8 Allah has promised those who believe and do good deeds that they shall have forgiveness and a great reward 
(Holy Qur-an 8:10). 

9 We owe our very lives to Allah, the Lord of all the worlds. Why should we not thank Him? Our every good 
thought we owe to Allah, the beneficent, the merciful. Surely as often as we sin, we turn to Him in prayer. He is 
most merciful and grants us pardon and oftentimes we drift back again to some other flaw. For this we must 
turn to Him again, asking to be forgiven. Surely Allah knows what is in our hearts, and what is more, he is oft- 
forgiving. 

10 He it is who is the All perfect One, who knows our imperfection and pardons most through His messenger. 
Remember: And the best way for remembrance of Allah (God) is through prayer. 

11 The five prayers of the day are spiritual refreshments and he who cleanses himself in and out leaves no 
filthiness. It would be an insult to invite His Lord's holy spirit into a house the outside of which was filthy. 

12 Why should we not pray five times a day to our Maker since we feed our bodies three times a day? What is so 
important that would keep us away from prayer to the Originator of the heavens and the earth? 

13 Let us give praises to our God and submit ourselves to the Lord of the worlds and learn how to pray the right 
prayers in the right manner. Let us serve the One True God, whose proper name is Allah, in the right state. 

14 "My Lord, make me to keep up prayer, and my offspring too. Our Lord, accept the prayer. Our Lord, grant 
Thy protection to me and to my parents and to the faithful on the day when the reckoning will be taken." (The 
prayer of the Muslims will get you an answer!) 

CHAPTER 64 

THE SIGNIFICANCE OF PRAYER 

"O you who believe, remember Allan, remembering Him frequently ana glorifying Him morning ana evening. He it 

is wno sends His blessings on you, ana so do His angels, that He may bring you forth out of utter darkness into 

the light and He is merciful to the believers (Prayer is better than sleep. /^ (Holy Qur-an 33:41-43). 



1 This alone is salvation, just to be brought out of the darkness of ignorance into the light of the truth. Who is in 
more need of the truth than the American so-called Negroes who do not have the knowledge of self nor of 
anyone else, and who love those who hate them and spitefully use them? 

2 "O Prophet, surely we have sent you as a witness and as a bearer of good news and as a warner and as one 
inviting to Allah by his permission and as a light-giving torch" (Holy Qur-an 33:45,46). Come to success; prayer 
and obedience to Allah will bring you success. The prayer is recited standing erect with face towards the east 
with hands raised and declaring to the one God, Allah, that he has turned himself to Allah (God), the originator 
of the heavens and earth. This prayer and positions are especially designed and worded for those lost sheep (the 
so-called Negroes) who have been lost from the knowledge of their God and people and now declare that they 
are turned again to their God, Allah, and are upright to Him. 

3 Imagine a native Muslim who never was lost from Allah and His people in the Holy Land or Holy City, 
reciting the above prayer. The prayer has been turned into the wrong direction. He is in the west, looking again 
due east, confessing his faults for going astray from his God and people and declaring that he has been unjust to 
himself. He confesses his faults and declares that none can grant him protection from his faults but Allah (God). 
He further asks that evil morals be turned away from him and that he be guided to the best of morals. He is now 
leaving the infidels of the west who brought him into darkness and pleading to be guided to better morals. 
Surely we, the so-called Negroes, lost all of our good morals among the enemies of the West. The type of the so- 
called Negroes is given in many parables of the Bible. In fact, if the Bible is rightly understood, it is referring to 
none other than the so-called Negroes and their enemies, the chosen people of God to whom the God gave the 
firstborn (convert), and even the (Mahdi) Christ offered His life to restore the so-called Negroes again to their 
own kind. 

4 But the so-called Negroes are blinded with a picture of the Jews' salvation and cannot see their own selves in 
prophecy. They should shout with joy over the understanding that God has and is causing me to give them of the 
Book. 

5 It is a prayer for forgiveness that Solomon advised you and me to make to Allah if we be lost from our own 
under the name of Israel (II Chronicles 6:36-39). Solomon was a Muslim prophet and king. He and his father 
David, were of the black nation. He advised us to pray toward our own land and toward the Holy City (Mecca) 
which He has chosen. 

6 In the parables of the prodigal son (which is one of the most beautiful) and of the lost sheep it is, or should be, 
easier for the so-called Negroes to see that they are the ones referred to. It is with the turning toward his home 
and father's house to pray that the sins of the prodigal son were forgiven, and he was accepted by his father and 
restored to his rightful place among his brethren. It is the turning again of the lost-found so-called Negro -- the 
tribe of Shabazz -- in prayer to Allah, their true God and His true religion, Islam, that they will be seated in 
heaven overnight (at once). The enemy knows this as well as I. 

7 The prayer service is divided into two parts, one to be said in private and the other to be performed in 
congregation, preferably in a Mosque. While the private part is meant simply for the development of the inner 
self of man, the public part has other ends as well in view: ends, that, indeed, make the Islamic prayer a mighty 
force in the unification of the human race. 

8 In the first place, this gathering of all people living in the same vicinity five times daily in the Mosque, is a help 
to the establishment of healthy social relations. In the daily service these relations are limited to a narrow circle, 
i.e., to members of the same neighborhood. But the circle becomes wider in the weekly Friday service which 
gathers together all Muslim members of a particular locality and becomes still wider, in the two great "Id" 
gatherings. 

9 Thus, prayer promotes social relations between the different sections of the Muslim community. Far more 
important than this, however, is the leveling of social differences brought about by means of congregational 
prayer. Once within the doors of the Mosque, every Muslim feels himself in an atmosphere of equality and love. 
Before their Maker they all stand shoulder to shoulder, the king along with his poorest subject, the rich arrayed 
in gorgeous robes, the beggar clad in rags. 

10 Nay, the king or rich man standing in a back row will have to lay his head, prostrating himself before God, at 
the feet of a slave or a beggar standing in the front. There could be no more leveling influence in the world. 



Differences of rank, wealth and color vanish within the Mosque and quite a new atmosphere, an atmosphere of 
brotherhood, equality and love, totally different from the outside world, prevails within the holy precincts. 

11 To be able to breathe, five times daily, in an atmosphere of perfect peace in a world of strife and struggle, of 
equality where inequality is the order of the day, of love amidst the petty jealousies and enmities of daily life, is 
indeed a blessing. But it is more than a blessing; for it is the great lesson of life. Man has to work amidst 
inequalities, amidst strife and struggle amidst scenes of hatred and enmity, and yet he is drawn out of these five 
times a day and made to realize that equality, fraternity and love are the real sources of human happiness. 

12 The time spent on prayer is not, therefore, wasted even from the point of view of active humanitarianism; on 
the contrary, the best use of it is made in learning those great lessons which make life worth living. And these 
lessons of fraternity, equality and love, when put into practice in daily life, serve as foundations for the 
unification of the human race and of the lasting civilization of mankind. 

13 In fact, the five daily congregational prayers are meant, among other things, to carry into practice the 
theoretical lessons of equality and fraternity for which Islam stands; and, however, much Islam may have 
preached in words the equality of man and the fraternity of the community of Islam, all this would have 
remained a dead letter, had it not been translated into the everyday life of man through the institution of five 
daily congregational prayers. 

CHAPTER 65 

MUSLIM PRAYER SERVICE AND ITS MEANINGS 



1 We must study the words and the different positions taken by the Muslim in his daily prayer. This helps us to 
understand better the true way to worship Allah (God). The following short prayer should be said by all darker 
people in America, as it fits us so well. 

2 "Our Lord, do not punish us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord, do not lay on us a burden as Thou 
didst lay on those before us. Our Lord, do not impose upon us that which we have not the strength to bear; and 
pardon us and grant us protection and have mercy on us. Thou art our protector, so help us against the 
unbelieving people." 

3 Our prayer in the past was made to Jesus, the last prophet God sent to the Jews, according to the way we were 
taught. It is wrong to take Jesus or any prophet of God as His equal. We may pray to God in the names of the 
prophets, but not pray directly to the prophet. The Sender (God) is greater than the sent. 

4 We have been away from our own people and native land so long that we longer turn in the direction of home 
to pray. You follow the way of your enemies who are against Allah (God) and His religion (Islam) and all black 
mankind. You will be acting wisely to begin turning and traveling eastward, to the God of our fathers, otherwise 
your prayers are hopelessly made to Jesus and to a god which neither you nor your teachers know anything of. 

5 According to the teachers of Christianity, no man has ever seen Him nor can see Him unless he dies. That is 
infidel teaching. Why are you representing something that no man has ever seen nor will see (a mystery god; 
unknown)? Why are you praying to a dead prophet who, the infidel teachers claim, is now alive in heaven, 
sitting on the right side of His Father, who is called a spirit, yet the Son is not for He has flesh and bones. And 
this flesh of the Son, wounded 2,000 years ago, does not heal nor does it decay, according to the Christians' 
religion? 

6 This is the greatest falsehood ever told, or the greatest mistake ever made. Such doctrine cannot be proved 
true. Most of such believers will try to contend that the spirit which they feel that the Christians worship, and 
still there is no proof that god is something other than man, for a spirit must have a base. Let us recite another 
prayer of the Muslim. 

7 "Glory to Thee, O Allah, and Thine is the praise. Blessed is Thy name and exalted is Thy majesty and there is 
none to be served besides Thee. I betake me for refuge to Allah against the accursed devil." 



8 Study the words of the Muslim's prayers and try finding anything to equal them in any other religion. The 
Christians have no intelligent prayer service set forth in the Bible. There is no mention of God teaching Adam to 
pray. Jesus set forth only one prayer to His disciples and did not appoint any certain time to recite it. 

9 The following is the oft-repeated prayer of the Muslims: 

10 "In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful; all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds, the 
Beneficent, the Merciful, Master of the day of requital. Thee do we serve and Thee do we beseech for help. 
Guide us on the right path of those upon whom Thou hast bestowed favors, not of those upon whom Thy wrath 
is brought down, nor of those who go astray. Amen." 

11 What a good prayer for one who is lost from the right direction as the so-called Negroes are to pray. They 
(the white race) cannot regain paradise because they are not members of that family. But, on the other hand, the 
lost-found so-called Negroes are really, by nature, members of the original family of paradise. It was by prayer 
and the turning in the right direction (toward the Holy Temple Mecca) that delivered Jonah from the belly of 
the fish (Jonah 2:2-4) which is only a type of us here in America (the anti-typical fish) who has swallowed us. 

12 Our prayers will be speedily heard and Allah will fight our battles against our enemies and bring them to 
disgrace. 

CHAPTER 66 

TIME OF PRAYER AND ITS MEANING 

NOTE: The morning prayer is of two parts, the first part called FARD in Arabic and the other part called 
TRADITION, and it is made obligatory. The morning prayer being obligatory is called FARD, meaning the early 

morning. 



1 The Great Mahdi has taken FARD as a name for himself corresponding with the time of His coming -- which 
is in the early days (or years) of the seventh thousand years. The early morning is the first part of the seventh 
thousand years and the year under the name Millennium (which the Christians say means the 1,000 years Christ 
will reign on the earth). 

2 This is the 1,000 years which it will take to restore peace and honor, after the removal of peace breakers. This 
time also includes the birth of a new nation from the mentally dead. However, the name FARD fits the context. 

3 We are reminded that this prayer is made obligatory; it is also binding upon the Believers (Muslims) in Allah 
(God) to obey Him. For in that 1,000 years of Millennium, the disbelievers will cease to be. And to those who live 
in that time it shall be binding upon them to serve and obey One God: Fard Muhammad the Great Mahdi, or 
Allah in Person. The Mahdi must restore the Kingdom of Islam and He must weed out from the kingdom of 
Islam all disbelievers. This He will do in His time. 

4 FARD is a name many of the scholars have said is not one of the 99 attributes, but still it is a name that is self- 
independent, and one which means that the Believers are obligated to obey. We can see clearly why he took this 
Name (FARD) for Himself. 

5 We are now living in the early morning of that seventh thousand years. The world of evil was given 6,000 years 
to reign over the righteous. Now, since their time expired in 1914, as all religious scientists agree, we are in the 
seven-thousandth year since the creation of Adam, or the Caucasian race. It shall be binding upon you to serve 
and obey the Great Mahdi (FARD MUHAMMAD) or else be cut off from the people of righteousness. 

6 All praise is due to our Lord and Saviour, Master Fard Muhammad. To Him do we submit; to Him we fly for 
refuge from the evils of Yakub=s civilization. 



7 And remember, the time that we are living in is the end of the world we have known and the coming in of the 
world of Allah -- the world of peace and security. Having this in mind, we must be mindful of the things that are 
written. The following verse warns the powers of this world that their lacks existed before and Allah destroyed 
them: 

8 "Travel in the land, then see what was the end of those before! Most of them were polytheists" (Holy Qur-an 
30:42). 

9 We read of the history of the flood that drowned a disobedient people who refused to take warnings from 
Allah=s prophet, Noah. The following verse warns you and me, the so-called American Negroes, that after 
nearly one hundred years we have not been able to see that Christianity is not an upright religion; and it further 
warns us that on that day we will be separated. These days now approach you and me, SO MAKE A 
DECISION: 

''Then set ^^---^^ ^ -- - ■■--•-/-^ ^^ ^/- ^ ---/-^ ..J:^:^.. LJ.... ,L /.„... AllJ, ,L . J. L:J. . L. ,,J. 



10 "Observe prayers in the early morning at the close of the day, and at the approach of the night. Prayers are 
good deeds which drive away the evil doing" (Holy Qur-an 11:116). 

11 "Glorify Allah (by rendering prayers to Him) when it is evening and in the morning -- praise to Him in the 
heavens and the earth -- and in the afternoon and at noontide" (Ibid., 30:17). 

12 "Put up then with what they say; and celebrate the praise of your Lord before sunrise, and before sun setting, 
and during the night do thou praise Him, and in the extreme of the day, so that thou mayest be well pleased" 
(Ibid. 20:130). 

13 "Observe prayers at sunset until the first darkening of the night and observe reading (the Qur-an) at 
daybreak. Lo! the recital of the Qur-an (that is rendering prayer) is ever witnessed. And some part of the night 
awake for it, a largess for thee. It may be that your Lord will raise thee to a praised state" (Ibid., 17:78-79). 

14 "Take aid by observing patience and prayer" (Ibid., 2:45). 

15 "When you have fulfilled your prayer, remember Allah, standing and sitting and lying on your sides. And 
when you are in safety then be steadfast in prayer. Verily prayer is a timed ordinance on the believers" (Ibid., 
4:103). 

16 "That which leads man to infidelity is neglect of prayers." 

17 "No one of you must say his prayers in a garment without covering the whole body." 

18 "Allah accepts not the prayers of a woman arrived at puberty unless she covers her head as well as the whole 
body." 

19 "The five stated prayers erase the sins which have been committed during the intervals between them, if they 
have not been mortal sins." 

20 "The prayers of a person will not be accepted, who has broken his ablution until he completes another 
ablution." 

21 "Order your children to say the state prayers when they are seven years of age, and beat them if they do not 
do so when they are ten years old." 

22 "Tell me if any one of you had a rivulet before his doors and bathed five times a day therein whether any dirt 
would remain on his body? The companions said, 'Nothing would remain." The Prophet said, 'In this manner 
will, the five daily prayers as ordered by Allah erase all minor sins." 



23 The lost-found joins the righteous in prayer for the first time upon their finding by Allah. 

24 We see him turning himself to Allah to recite the prayer of the righteous. The presence of Allah is like the sun 
in all its brilliance on him in the early morning after a long dreary night and his first thought was to rise up and 
prepare for the day. 

25 We see him washing his hands and all the exposed parts of his body. We see him washing his face, his eyes, 
ears, mouth and nose and even those wet hands go over his head to clean the very scalp because he is now 
turning for the first time, to His God, Allah. And looking upon the presence of God and the light which He has 
shone upon him makes him to feel he was unclean and that he needed to clean up. Even the outer appearance is 
to be cleaned in the presence of God to hear His words of guidance. 

26 He stretches forth his hand while standing as erect as a soldier before his captain, at attention. He has said 
that he has surely turned himself to Allah. He has taken an oath that he will not worship any God but Allah and 
that his prayer, his sacrifice, his life and death are all for Allah. He has declared that Allah has no associate and 
he is commanded not to set up any rivals with Allah. 

27 He is now ready to enter the prayer service of the Nation of Islam and to recite the oft-repeated prayer. He 
closes his eyes against looking upon the world of evils and filth. He has washed his ears from the hearing of evil. 
He takes no more part in listening to the conversation of the evildoers. 

28 He has washed his nostrils from even the smell of things offensive to the intelligent and decent society of 
righteousness. He has washed out his mouth; cleansed it as far down his throat as water could go without 
strangling him. 

29 He washes his mouth from speaking of evil and planning evil and indecent things. He takes no more part in 
using his mouth and his tongue for the service of evil. Now, the mouth and the language his tongue utters are 
saying that which he believes will please Allah and the Nation of righteousness. He has washed his hands and all 
exposed parts of his body. His hands are washed from taking part in evil and indecent doings. His feet are 
washed from the evil service of walking, standing and sitting in the presence and path of the wicked. 

30 He cleans them to walk towards Allah and stand in His Holy presence. His body garments are no more filthy, 
but now made sacred to the service of Allah. 

31 We have heard him declare that Allah is the Greatest and that there is no God but Allah. He declares none 
deserves to be worshiped beside Allah and that Muhammad is His last Apostle. He has declared himself to be 
turning to the service of Allah and not pursuing the evils of the darkened West. 

32 He now looks eastward to behold the light of God and his people from whence he has strayed for the last 400 
years. He now wishes to be guided on the right path of Allah. Thus, he now recites the following prayer that is 
designed especially for him who was lost in the darkness of evils in the Western World of the Shaitans (devils of 
European origin). 

33 He now prays in the Name of Allah and not to a mystery God that he nor anyone else has seen, nor does such 
exist. Neither does he pray in the name of dead prophets. He now stands in the light and reality of Almighty 
God, Allah, who appeared in the Person of Master W.F. Muhammad. He recites the following: 

'7, 



34 As you notice in the above prayer, it is designed for one who has lost himself from the right path of Allah. He 
now wishes to be guided on that path the Prophets walked in; upon the path that Allah has bestowed favors for 
those who walk thereon. 



35 He now desires favors, Divine favors, to be bestowed upon him after being deprived of friendship and favors 
from those who walk in darkness of evil and murder. He desires not to walk in the path of those whom Allah 
dislikes and is angry with, and whom Allah has sent His curse upon in the past and has recorded it in history for 
their own warning and as an example of what will befall them and those who wilfully and knowingly go astray 
from His (Allah's) path. He has declared Allah to be the final judge on the day of resurrection. 

CHAPTER 67 

THE MORNING PRAYER 



1 Surely I have turned myself, being upright, to Him who originated the heavens and the earth and I am not of 
the polytheists. Surely my prayer and my sacrifice and my life and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the 
Worlds; no associate has He, and this am I commanded and I am of those who submit. 

2 "O Allah! Thou art the King, there is no god but Thee; Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant. I have been 
unjust to myself and I confess my faults so grant me protection against all my faults, for none grants protection 
against faults but Thee, and guide me to the best of morals, for none guides to the best of them but Thee, and 
turns away from me the evil morals but Thee." 

3 The following brief prayer is however, the one more generally adopted. 

4 "Glory to thee, O Allah! Thine is the praise and blessed is Thy Name and exalted is Thy Majesty and there is 
none to be served beside Thee. I betake me for refuge to Allah against the accursed devil." 

5 A Muslim must say his prayers. When we say that we are Muslims (those who have submitted to the will of 
Allah) and then we must give praises to the One to whom we have submitted, to do His will. 

6 If we are believers in the Divine Supreme Being, we are always in need of his help, one way or another. 
Therefore, it is necessary that we give praises to Him and thanks, and ask forgiveness for any wrongdoing on 
our part. 

7 Praising His name in the saying of prayers, pouring out the heart's sentiment before and to our Divine 
Supreme Being shows submission and proves to the world that our life and our death are all for Allah. 

8 This above prayer is divided into two parts; one part called Fard and the other one tradition, or I should say it 
is tradition that the Muslim should pray and give praises to Allah. It is not something just started in the time of 
Muhammad, 1,400 years ago, but it has always been the righteous way to do (to pray and give praises to Allah). 

9 Prayer is something that we must and are compelled to do if we expect guidance and mercy from Allah. And 
Allah's using Fard as His name here on His coming teaches us that if we expect to be successful, we must bow in 
submission to the will of Master Fard Muhammad; the All Wise God in Person who is worthy to be praised and 
praised much. 

10 It is really the nature of the righteous to give praise and honor to Allah. The Prayer is one of the greatest 
prayers that we can pray. Being lost from Allah and from our people and native land or country, we now turn 
ourselves to Allah. We live right to Him, who originated the heavens and the earth. 

11 But we must remember we are taking an oath in this prayer, that we will not accept any god but Allah, in the 
words: "My prayers, my sacrifice, my life and death are all for Allah." 

12 We live for Allah; we die for Allah; we sacrifice all we have and our lives for Allah and His cause. 



13 Let the Muslims and hypocrites who read this teaching taught in the above prayer know that we have taken 
an oath with our life to live for Allah and sacrifice everything we have for Allah and that we will even die for 
Allah! 

14 This will be held against us on the day we shall meet Allah who turns back on their heels and you who 
become hypocrites read, study and learn the prayer above and recite it if you are believers as often as you can 
and know that you have fled to Allah and have taken refuge in Him against the accursed devils. 

15 The devils were cursed from the day they were created -- or grafted -- until this day and a doom was fixed for 
them. You are not blind to the knowledge of the devil; you know who the real devil is today. 

16 As the Holy Qur-an gives it to you and me, they are European enemies -- that race which is called the 
Caucasian race, or the European white race. 

CHAPTER 68 

THE PREPARATIONS AND ITS MEANING 



1 1. The washing and cleansing of all exposed parts of the body of filth and uncleanness, to stand and bow before 
the Lord of the Worlds. 

2 2. The rinsing out of the mouth (the impure and evil that the mouth is guilty of speaking). 

3 3. The washing of the hands that are subject to the handling of clean and unclean things. They are cleansed to 
be spread before Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. 

4 The Holy Qur-an says that our hands will bear witness against the evil-doers on the day of Resurrection. They 
will say: AO hands why hast thou borne witness against me? The hands will say: "As Allah makes everything to 
bear witness, so has He made us to bear witness." Whatever we do, every member of our body plays a part in 
it. 

5 4. The feet are washed up to the ankles if they were exposed. The feet should be washed once every day, even 
though one wears shoes. 

6 5. A total bath should be taken if there were sexual relations. 

7 He is now ready for prayer. He stands erect with his face and body towards the rising of the sun (the East) in 
the direction that the earth is rotating, and all the planets. 

8 In this direction is the Holy City of Mecca, the only Holy place on the earth. From this direction do we look for 
Allah (God) and His Angels to come to judge the world. 

9 6. He lifts his opened hands with his thumbs pointing towards his ear lobes. He says, "Allah is the Greatest" 
(Twice). "I bear witness that none deserves to be worshiped besides Allah (repeated twice) and that 
Muhammad is His last Apostle" (twice). 

10 The regular Prayer Caller in the minarets of the Mosque calls the prayer from four (4) directions: East, 
West, North and South. He repeats "Allah is the Greatest" four times. 

11 7. He begins his prayer by saying: "Surely I have turned myself to Thee being upright to Him who 
originated the heavens and the earth and I am not of the polytheists. Surely my prayer, my sacrifices, my life 
and my death are all for Allah, the Lord of the Worlds. No associate has He, and this am I commanded. Oh 
Allah, Thou art the King, there is no God but Thee. Thou art my Lord and I am Thy servant." 



THE MEANINGS: 

12 First, the cleansing of the body before asking prayer to the Most Honored and Wisest Person in the Universe, 
the Lord and King over all, none is His equal, shows respect for Him. He desires to show (in words) in his prayer 
that his words are clean and coming from a clean heart. 

13 Should not that clean heart be in a clean body? If one is offered clean water in an unclean outer surface of a 
glass, will he accept it? This is so with a Muslim; he believes in cleanness internally as well as externally. 

THE DIFFERENT POSITIONS TAKEN IN PRAYER 

14 Standing erect to address our Superior is proper and again it shows respect and honor. The raising of the 
hands with the palms open in the same direction shows an act of surrender to the King of Kings and Lord of the 
Worlds and is coming before Him with clean and emptied hands. 

15 The hands, the most active members of our bodies, play the part of evil and good for the body. They 
sometimes bear witness for, or against us. The Muslims declare that there is only One God, and none deserves to 
be worshiped except Him. This is true. 

16 Almost all religious persons acknowledge that there is but one God who made the heavens and the earth. The 
Muslims declare in one of their prayers that they worship Allah (God) in the best manner, in the direction (East) 
in which He turns Himself -- towards to the holiest of places and one day the whole of the people of earth will be 
just as holy or holier. I would say holier. 

17 This position also has another meaning; it refers to the lost and found people of Islam. Before their return 
they must turn in this direction with clean hands and hearts, bow in submission to the will of Allah alone with 
the righteousness that they may be welcomed to take their place again among their own people. This shall soon 
be made clear to my people here, that if holy war be declared, no so-called Negro could return to his native land 
and people unless he or she accepts Allah as his God and Islam as his religion. 

"O you who believe, enter into submission one ana all, ana do not follow tne footsteps of the devil. Surely he is 

your open enemy. ^^ Holy Qur-an 2:108 

18 Here the Muslim is about to begin his prayer. He has cleansed all the exposed parts of his body, washed out 
his mouth, nose and ears. Standing upright, with his face towards his Holy City (Mecca), which is in the 
direction of sunrise, he lifts his cleansed hands up beside his head with the thumbs towards the lobes of his ears 
and declares that: "Allah is the Greatest" (four times), and that: "Nothing deserves to be worshiped but Allah." 

19 What better preparation could have been made for the service of our God? With due respect and great 
honor, he is turned in the direction of sunrise in which our planet is carrying him at a speed of 1,037 1/3 miles 
per hour. Physically, he has turned his face in the direction in which he is traveling, and in which he looks 
forward to the light of day. From the same direction (sunrise) came all the spiritual light -- the holy prophets, 
the holy land and the holy cities of the earth. 

20 With his cleansed hands open, with the palms towards the Holy Land and cities he signifies an open 
confession of his internal purity and entire submission to the will of Allah (God). Whatever evils he has 
committed with his hands, by washing them with the water of life he shows for this his heart=s repentance for 
the evils that his hands have committed. 

21 Now as the open cleansed hands show forth a sincere surrender to their Maker without concealing or hiding 
anything, so it is with the heart -- that only Allah (God) can see into -- is clear of the evils and desires 
forgiveness, for such evils have been washed from the heart, the ears from hearing them, and the eyes are closed 
to keep out the evil morals, for none can turn away from me the evil morals but Thee. 

22 The above prayer is preferred as the morning prayer, but can be said by the individual any time that he likes. 
Here the prayer declares that he is strictly a believer in one God Who originated the universe (the Heavens and 
earth) and not in three, and further declares "that his sacrifice, life, and death are all for Allah (God) and to 



Him does he submit." He acknowledges his sins and asks protection against them, or rather against a future 
sin. 



CHAPTER 69 
THE OPENING 



1 The Fatiha, "Opening," is the first Chapter of the Holy Qur-an and constitutes the Muslim's prayer for 
guidance. 

2 Here is a Prayer we shall recite. 

3 "In the Name of Allah, the most Merciful, all praise is due Allah the Lord of the Worlds. The Most Merciful 
Master of the Day of Requital. Thee do we serve and Thee do we beseech for help. O Allah, guide us on the right 
path; the path of those upon whom Thou hast bestowed favors, and not of those upon whom thy wrath is 
brought down, nor of those who go astray. Amen." 

4 This prayer is found in the first Sura (Chapter) of the Holy Qur-an, and is the opening of every Sura of the 
Holy Book except the ninth chapter (the chapter of the Hypocrites). He seeks the right guidance; he does not 
want to walk in the path of the Jews and Christians. He saw the Jews go astray from the right faith and cause 
the wrath of Allah to descend upon them and cause the Jews to suffer many afflictions and finally the loss of 
world independence. And they fell into the hands of their enemies wherever they sojourn. 

5 And now, take notice of those who call themselves Christians going astray from the right path (Islam). Notice 
them going to the extreme by worshiping Jesus: first by falsely accusing Jesus of being the Son of Allah (God) 
born without the agency of man, thus accusing God of an act of adultery. They preach the rightful laws of God, 
but practice the laws of Satan and now have become the world=s greatest trouble makers (war makers), and 
have caused the nations to deviate from the path of Allah (God). And now they are heading the entire world into 
total destruction. 

6 He wants to be guided on the path of the Prophets of Allah where he can receive the favors of Allah. He has 
not as yet entered the congregational prayer service in the beautiful Mosques of the Holy Land of Islam to hear 
the caller of the faithful (early in the morning and five times a day) from the minarets of the Mosques. The caller 
with his hands raised to his ears goes from one door or window to the other (there are four in all); he opens it to 
the East, West, North and South saying: "AUah-u-Akbar" four times (which means: Allah is the Greatest 
regardless of what direction you may look). The beautiful words one may note from the caller at nearly the end 
of the call are these: "Come to prayer" (turning the face to the right, repeated twice). "Come to Success" 
(repeated twice). And turning the face to the left: "Prayer is better than sleep" (repeated twice). 

7 The touch of Islam makes the lost-found have a sense of dignity and for the first time he feels that he should do 
something for self. And he desires to rid himself of the things that hinder him. He, therefore, now prays the 
following prayer: 



8 We, the lost-founds, should repeat the above prayer seven (7) times a day. For it sums up our greatest 
hindrance to freedom and self-independence. We must get away from the idea of depending on others to do for 
us what we can do for self. Fear, cowardice and laziness are our greatest enemies. We are brave enough to fight 
to preserve the white race's independence, but not brave for self and kind. Shake such shackles off and face the 
consequences like men and we all will be free! 

CHAPTER 70 

KNOWLEDGE OF PRAYER 



1 Since learning of the prayer service of Islam -- the religion of entire submission to the will of Allah -- we see 
him now not only trying to keep his internal parts clean, but the external parts too. He washes his face, his 
hands, and all the exposed parts of his body before going to prayer. Never before has he done such under the 
cross (Christianity): prostrating himself with his shoes off and his forehead kissing the rug or the bare earth in 
praises and humble submission to the will of Allah (God). 

2 He says again in the above prayer that he is thankful to Allah. He thanks Allah for the knowledge of words to 
say, to know Him to be the true God, to believe in and worship Him alone and not to set up a rival to Him. 

3 No more is he ungrateful to God as he declares in the following words: "We are not ungrateful to Thee." He 
no longer befriends an enemy of Allah. While under the cross (Christianity) he befriended the enemies of God, 
thinking he was getting the favor or friendship of God by loving and befriending every creature whether of the 
righteous or the devils. In reading the above prayer, we find him forsaking the casting off the ones who do not 
obey Allah. 

4 He is now in accord with the teachings of the Qur-an, the Holy Book of Allah, and in accord with the teaching 
of Jesus and the prophets. We will not find any Believers in Allah (God who will befriend and show friendship to 
the enemies and disbelievers of Allah, though they be their near of kin, says the Holy Qur-an. And the Qur-an 
(60:4) gives us an example in Abraham, who forsook his father and declared that enmity and hatred had 
appeared between them until he believed in Allah alone. 

5 The Bible again puts it in Jesus' words (Luke 14:26) as he says to the disciples that they must even hate their 
mothers and fathers and sisters and brothers or they could not be his followers. But here today in America, as 
you may know, the Christians teach that we should love everybody. This is just the deceitful way of the devils to 
get love and honor from the people of God under their religion (Christianity) that they organized in order to 
oppose the true religion of Allah, Islam. 

6 He now further says and acknowledges that he prays to Allah alone and make obeisance as it reads in the 
words of the prayer as follows: "O Allah, Thee do we serve and to Thee do we pray and make obeisance." 

7 He seeks refuge in no other God but Allah and he declares this in the following words of the prayer: "Thee do 
we flee and we are quick." He now hastens himself for refuge in a living God. A God that exists, a God he can 
depend upon for help, a God who knows and understands all of his life's trouble and woes. 

8 He is not perfect; therefore, he hopes for mercy from the true God in the words of the prayer as follows: "We 
hope for Thy mercy. And fear Thy chastisement." He has learned of the suffering and the chastisement of 
Allah upon those who disbelieve in Him. 



9 He is no longer an unbeliever, for he has surely turned himself, being upright, to Allah, the Originator of the 

heavens and the eart 

CHAPTER 7 1 

PRAYERS TO PRAY 



1 In the above prayer we learn that the whole of the Muslim prayer, as Maulvi Muhammad Ali says, "is only a 
declaration of divine majesty and glory, divine holiness and perfection and the entire dependence of man on his 
Maker" (Preface of the Holy Qur-an). 

2 If you would only adopt the saying of the Muslims' prayer, you would be helped. Of all the praying people on 
earth, the Muslims' worship to God is in the best manner. The words used in their prayers are the best and most 
humble. They cast off and forsake those who disobey Allah (God). 

3 The Christians teach love for the enemy because of the fact that they are really the enemy and desire to mingle 
with you for the purpose of misleading you. It is nothing but right to sever friendly relations with those who do 
not care to serve and obey Allah (God). 

4 There are many Muslims and black Christians who, for the sake of certain privileges, do not carry into 
practice the casting off of those who disobey Allah (god) and think it is a sin for the true righteous Muslims to do 
so. Today I am often asked, "Can white people attend your service?" 

5 When told that white people are not Muslims, some of the ignorant Muslims falsely charge me in their writings 
and sayings as not teaching Islam. They also falsely charge that my teachings not only do not represent Islam, 
but that it is not recognized by the Muslim world. This is just what the enemies of Islam and the so-called 
Negroes of America desire that the so-called Negroes believe. They sow such lies in the hearts of the weak 
Muslims and the so-called Negroes in general. You are going to be greatly surprised. I have Allah (God) on my 
side to bring my people out of the darkness and power of our enemies; is not He (God) sufficient? And, most 
surely He is with me and I with Him. You most certainly will be the loser if you are not on our side. 

6 The Lord's Prayer, as it is called, contains some words that should not have been written there, such as: "Lead 
us not into temptation." God will not lead us into temptation. It is the devils that tempt us to sin. The above 
words show a lack of confidence in God to lead us aright, that He must be reminded just how to lead us. 

7 Another is: "Give us this day our daily bread." Here again, the words "this day" could lead one to believe 
that on that day the prayer was given, there was a shortage of bread, or that the Christians' prayers seek their 
physical bread first and spiritual bread last, even though the Bible says "You first seek the Kingdom of Heaven 
and all these things shall be added unto you" (Luke 12:31). In another place it says "Man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God" (Matthew 4:4). 

8 These scriptures are contrary to the prayer, although it stands true of the Christians who seek bread, swine=s 
flesh (the poison), whiskey, wine and beer first, and pray for spiritual food last. 

9 The Bible shows (Exodus 16:2,3,8) that it was the want of bread and meat first of all that gave Moses and 
Aaron much trouble trying to lead the people into the spiritual knowledge of Jehovah and self-independence. 
They even said when they were hungry: "Would to God we had died by the hand of the Lord in the land of 
Egypt" (Exodus 16:3). 



10 Ofttimes, they angered Moses and Aaron by their longing for the food of their slave-masters even while on 
their way to freedom and self-independence. 

11 The Muslims pray in their oft-repeated prayer to seek Allah's help in guiding them on the right path, the 
path of those whom God has favored and not on the path of those who have caused His anger to descend upon 
them (the Jews and Christians). This want of the slave-masters bread, meat and luxuries is depriving the so- 
called Negroes today of their independence. 

12 "O Allah, we beseech Thy help and ask Thy protection. We believe in Thee and trust in Thee. We worship 
Thee in the best manner and we thank Thee. We are not ungrateful to Thee and we cast off and forsake him who 
disobeys Thee. O Allah, Thee do we serve and to Thee do we pray and make obeisance. To Thee do we flee and 
we are quick. We hope for Thy mercy and we fear Thy chastisement, for surely Thy chastisement overtakes the 
unbelievers." 

13 We now see the lost-found members of the great Black Nation, the original people of the sun, are greatly 
improving their prayer services and obedience to Almighty God Who, in the Person of Master Fard 
Muhammad, founded them and to Whom praises are due forever for bringing us Islam, the knowledge of God, 
our Friend, and the devil, our enemy. 

14 To my people in America who bow in submission to Allah's will. He declares He will set us in heaven at once 
on our acceptance of Him as our God: money, good homes, and friendship in all walks of life. Read for yourself 
the promised reward and blessings prophesied in the Bible and Holy Qur-an for us who turn to Allah in the last 
days of the world of the infidels. 

15 We have been looking toward the east, from the direction the light of Truth has come and we have been 
reading for the past few weeks of the prayers made by the lost-found members (so-called Negroes) of the great 
Nation of Islam and we are getting more knowledge of how to serve Allah in the best manner. As the above 
prayer reads, "We worship Allah in the best manner." 

16 Remember, as we grow into the knowledge of Allah, the more we desire to serve Him faithfully and give 
praises to Him. 

17 We hear the lost-found repeat the above words as follows: " O Allah, we beseech Thy help." For the first 
time he is calling on Allah for help. Before being found, however, he had lifted his eyes into space and called on 
the God that the enemy infidels had directed him, that actually does not exist. And he found no help coming to 
him from out of space. 

18 But today, his prayer bears witness, since the coming to Allah in the person of Master Fard Muhammad (to 
whom be given praise forever) that he receives help from God. He received no protection from the God 
somewhere above the sun, moon and stars that the enemy pointed out to him and the rest of the poor. Lost- 
found members of the Asiatic Nation -- the Nation of Islam. The lost-found received no help or protection until 
the appearance of Allah in the Person of Master Fard Muhammad to Whom praises are due forever. 

19 We hear him say now that he "ask Allah's protection and believe in Thee (Allah in the Person of Master 
Fard Muhammad to whom all praises are due forever) and trust in Thee." He is confident today. He now puts 
his trust in Allah who he knows will answer his prayers. As the Holy Qur-an teaches him, "Allah hears the 
prayers of the believers." 



20 He worships Allah now in the best manner, as he says the following: "We laud Thee in the best manner and 
we thank Thee. We are not ungrateful to Thee and we cast off and forsake him who disobeys Thee." Even 
though they be his near of kin, a true believer will not befriend a disbeliever in Allah. 

CHAPTER 72 

A PRAYER FOR THE MESSENGER 




1 The following prayer is for the Messenger of Allah: "O Allah make Muhammad successful and the true 
followers of Muhammad successful as Thou didst make Abraham successful and the true followers of Abraham 
successful. For surely Thou art praised and magnified in our midst. Allah bless Muhammad and the true 
followers of Muhammad as Thou didst bless Abraham and the true followers of Abraham. Surely Thou art 
praised and magnified in our midst." 

2 In the above prayer, the Believers of the lost and found members of a great nation pray for the Messenger 
whom Allah (God) has raised among them; a guide to the lost and now found path of Allah. For 400 years they 
have been wandering in darkness, blinded by the touch of Satan, the devil. 

3 But now the light of Allah has shone upon them and they have turned themselves now to Him. And they have 
submitted to Allah to do His will, being blessed as the Jews and the Arabs were, to have a Messenger born in 
their midst to teach and guide his people into the spirit and knowledge of his Teacher, Almighty God, Allah in 
Person. 

4 The Believers are not satisfied with prayers and seeking refuge in Allah without asking a word of prayer for 
the success and blessings of Allah upon the Messenger and his followers whom Allah has so abundantly 
bestowed upon them; "the answer to Abraham's prayer" that he raise a Messenger from among them that he 
may teach the wisdom of the book (Bible) to so many of them who do not understand the very book (Bible) in 
which they think they believe, but without the true knowledge or understanding of the scriptures of Moses and 
Jesus. 

5 Therefore, a correction must come to them in the way of true understanding of these scriptures in which their 
history is constantly referred to in the mentioning of the Jews and Christians through the Prophets that were 
sent to them. 

6 The Orthodox Muslims think this refers to Arabia and that Muhammad (may the peace and blessings of Allah 
be upon him) of nearly 1,400 years ago was the one fulfilling the answer to Abraham's prayers. But if they look 
at it again and ponder over it, it is like their belief in thinking that Muhammad of nearly 1,400 years ago was a 
prophet like Moses, that Moses prophesied in Deut. 18:18. But they forget that Moses was a man who was raised 
in the house of bondage under a king who held him and his people in bondage to him and to his false worship of 
God and religion. And he desired no one to interfere with his teachings, given to his slaves. His fear, according to 
the Holy Qur-an, was that Moses would change the religion. 

7 The Orthodox Muslims think this was fulfilled in the Meccans' opposition to Muhammad. Not so! He does not 
compare with the prophecy of a man like Moses, for there was no king singled out who opposed Muhammad in 
Mecca. There was no separation of the Arabs from any slave-masters and a destruction of the slave-masters. It 
was a certain class of people of science. 



8 The Meccans were not enslaved to any physical king and people -- only to false belief. But remember that 
prophecy: "Like unto me." The man had to be one who received a revelation or guidance from Allah to 
physically liberate a people from the physical holding of a superior force or ruler. He must fight with this 
particular ruling class to release his people -- like Moses. Then, he must give them their own religion, teach them 
the knowledge of the true God (Allah) and His true religion, Islam. And set up a completely new religious 



service, never known to his people before. He must overcome them with nothing but the Truth and the power 
and guidance of Allah as Moses did with Pharaoh and his well-armed army, because he is not in a position to 
arm himself and his followers with carnal weapons. The enemy controls the manufacture of arms. 

9 He must be one like Moses, dependent upon Allah for the victory over his enemy. Here he shows forth, in a 
land where Allah has not been worshiped and where Islam has not been accepted as the true religion; the power 
of Allah is shown by letting Allah fight his and his people=s battle against their wicked oppressors. 

10 This is the true type of a man like Moses. If you study the prophecy concerning the last Messenger of God, 
according to the description given to the man by the Bible's prophecy in the Torah and Gospel, you will find that 
he is a man, according to Psalms, with the name of "Muhammad" and also you will find him in the Revelations 
under the symbolical name, "Lamb." He gets the name (Praised) from the honor of the "twenty-four elders" 
or Islamic Scientists. The position that he is shown under, the symbolical "Lamb" in Revelations, is like the 
Holy Qur-an's teaching one who is illiterate and whom the people will find written down in the Torah and the 
Gospel. (The book of Isaiah; the parables of Jesus.) 

11 This is the man the above prayer is made for because he, as one of the Islamic writers says, will be born 
among the infidels. The revelations of the Bible symbolically place him in the midst of "four beasts." Therefore, 

prayer must be made for his protection among a people without the teachings of Islam -- not a country where 
never had any former prophets of Allah risen and set up signs of the future greatness of Islam, as had Arabia in 
the time of Muhammad. The signs of the future of Islam and its last Messenger, Abraham, had already been set 
up in the Holy City Mecca. Muhammad did not destroy these signs, but rather he repaired the sign to live until 

it had servCHAPTER 73 

CONFIDENCE GAINEDTHROUGH PRAYER 

1 The following prayer shows the complete confidence the Apostle and his followers have in Allah and the great 
praise of Allah for His protection and blessings that they enjoy from Him daily: 

2 "I seek the protection of Allah, my Lord, from every fault, and turn to Him. 

3 "Oh Allah, Thou art the author of peace and from Thee comes peace. Blessed art Thou, O Lord of Glory and 
honour. 

4 "Nothing deserves to be worshiped except Allah. He is One and has no associate; His is the Kingdom and for 
Him is praise. And He has power over all things. 

5 "O Allah, there is none who can withhold what Thou grantest and there is none who can give what Thou 
withholdest and greatness does not benefit any possessor of greatness as against Thee." 

6 Let you and me who believe learn and recite this prayer for the glory and honor, praise and thanks to Allah 
who is blessing us, the lost-found of our people, for guiding us on the right path. That we, too, may be as 
successful as the Prophets and their followers before us. We must remember that we cannot be proud over 
greatness: only Allah. 

7 For if Allah makes you great you are great indeed! And if Allah bring you low, none can raise you up but He. 

8 Salvation has come to us from Allah, let us rejoice in Him and be thankful to Him for visiting us and accepting 
us as His own. 

9 "O you who believe, take not the Jews and the Christians for friends. They are friends of each other. And 
whoever amongst you takes them for friends he is indeed one of them. Surely Allah guides not the unjust 
people" (Holy Qur-an 5:51). 

10 "To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. And whether you manifest what is 
in your minds or hide it, Allah will call you to account according to it. So He forgives whom He pleases and 
chastises whom He pleases. And Allah is Possessor of power over all things" (Holy Qur-an 2:284). 



11 "The Messenger believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord, and so do the believers. They all 
believe in Allah and His angels and His book and His messengers. We make no difference between any of His 
messengers. And they say: A We hear and obey; our Lord, thy forgiveness do we crave, and to Thee is the 
eventual course" (Holy Qur-an 2:285). 

12 "Allah imposes not on any soul a duty beyond its scope. For it is that which it earns of good and against it 
that which it works of evil. Our Lord, punish us not if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord, do not lay on us a 
burden as Thou didst lay on those before us. 

13 "Our Lord, impose not on us (afflictions) which we have not the strength to bear. And pardon us! And grant 
us protection! And have mercy upon us! Thou art our Patron, so grant us victory over the disbelieving people" 
(Holy Qur-an 2:286). NOTE: The latter verse (2:286) is a prayer; let us recite it very often. 

PROGRAM AND POSITION 

CHAPTER 74 

WHAT DO THE MUSLIMS WANT? 



This is the question asked most frequently by both the whites and the blacks. The answers to this question I shall state 

as simply as possible. 

1 . We want freedom. We want a full and complete freedom. 

2. We want justice. Equal justice under the law. We want justice applied equally to all regardless of creed, class or 
color. 

3. We want equality of opportunity. We want equal membership in society with the best in civilized society. 

4. We want our people in America whose parents or grandparents were descendants from slaves to be allowed, to 
establish separate state or territory of their own - either on this continent or elsewhere. We believe that our former 
slave-masters are obligated to provide such land and that the area must be fertile and minerally rich. We believe that 
our former slave-masters are obligated to maintain and supply our needs in this separate territory for the next 20 or 25 
years until we are able to produce and supply our own needs. Since we cannot get along with them in peace and 
equality after giving them 400 years of our sweat and blood and receiving in return some of the worst treatment human 
beings have ever experienced, we believe our contributions to this land and the suffering forced upon us by white 
America justifies our demand for complete separation in a state or territory of our own. 

5. We want freedom for all Believers of Islam now held in federal prisons. We want freedom for all black men and 
women now under death sentence in innumerable prisons in the North as well as the south. 

We want every black man and woman to have the freedom to accept or reject being separated from the slave-masters' 
children and establish a land of their own. 

We know that the above plan for the solution of the black and white conflict is the best and only answer to the problem 
between two people. 

6. We want an immediate end to the police brutality and mob attacks against the so- called Negro throughout the 
United States. 

We believe that the Federal government should intercede to see that black men and women tried in white courts receive 
justice in accordance with the laws of the land, or allow us to build a new nation for ourselves, dedicated to justice, 
freedom and liberty. 



7. As long as we are not allowed to establish a state or territory of our own, we demand not only equal justice under the 
laws of the United States but equal employment opportunities - NOW! 

We do not believe that after 400 years of free or nearly free labor, sweat and blood, which has helped America become 
rich and powerful, so many thousands of black people should have to subsist on relief or charity or live in poor houses. 

8. We want the government of the United States to exempt our people from ALL taxation as long as we are deprived of 
equal justice under the laws of the land. 

9. We want equal education - but separate schools up to 16 for boys and 18 for girls on the conditions that the girls be 
sent to womens' colleges and universities. We want all black children educated, taught and trained by their own teacher. 

Under such school system we believe we will make a better nation of people. The United States government should 
provide free all necessary text books and equipment, schools and college buildings. The Muslim teachers shall be left 
free to teach and train their people in the way of righteousness, decency and self respect. 

10. We believe that intermarriage or race mixing should be prohibited. We want the religion Islam taught without 
hindrance or suppression. 

These are some of the things that we, the Muslims, want for our people in North America. 

1. We believe in the One God Whose proper name is Allah. 

2. We believe in the Holy Qur-an and the Scriptures of all the Prophets of God. 

3. We believe in the truth of the Bible, but we believe that it has been tampered with and must be reinterpreted so that 
mankind will not be snared by the falsehoods that have been added to it. 

4. We believe in Allah's Prophets and the Scriptures they brought to the people. 

5. We believe in the resurrection of the dead - not in physical resurrection but mental resurrection. We believe that the 
so-called Negroes are most in need of mental resurrection; therefore, they will be resurrected first. 

Furthermore, we believe we are the people of God's choice as it has been written that God would choose the rejected 
and the despised. We can find no other persons fitting this description in these last days more than the so-called 
Negroes in America. We believe in the resurrection of the righteous. 

6. We further believe in the judgement. We believe this first judgment will take place, as God revealed, in America. 

7. We believe this is the time in history for the separation of the so-called Negroes and the so-called white Americans. 
We believe the black man should be freed in name as well as in fact. By this we mean that he should be freed from 
names imposed upon him by his former slave-masters. Names which identified him as being the slave of the slave- 
master. We believe that if we are free indeed, we should go in our own people's names - the black peoples of the earth. 

8. We believe in justice for all whether in God or not. We believe as others that we are due equal justice as human 
beings. We believe in equality - as a nation -of equals. We do not believe that we are equal with our slave-masters in 
the status of Freed slaves. 

We recognize and respect American citizens as independent peoples, and we respect their laws which govern this 
nation. 

9. We believe that the offer of integration is hypocritical and is made by those who are trying to deceive the black 
peoples into believing that their 400-year-old open enemies of freedom, justice and equality are, all of a sudden, their 
friends. Furthermore, we believe that such deception is intended to prevent black people from realizing that the time in 
history has arrived for the separation from the whites of this nation. 



If the white people are truthful about their professed friendship toward the so-called Negro, they can prove it by 
dividing up America with their slaves. 

We do not believe that America will ever be able to furnish enough jobs for her own millions of unemployed in 
addition to jobs for the 20,000,000 black people. 

10. We believe that we who declared ourselves to be righteous Muslims should not participate in wars which take the 
lives of humans. We do not believe this nation should force us to take part in such wars, for we have nothing to gain 
from it unless America agrees to give us the necessary territory wherein we may have something to fight for. 

1 1 . We believe our women should be respected and protected as the women of other nationalities are respected and 
protected. 

12. We believe that Allah (God) appeared in the Person of Master W. Fard Muhammad, July, 1930 - the long awaited 
Messiah of the Christians and the Mahdi of the Muslims. We believe further and lastly that Allah is God and besides 
HIM there is no God and He will bring about a universal government of peace wherein we can live in peace together. 

CHAPTER 75 

EXPLANATION OF WHAT MUSLIMS WANT AND BELIEVE 



1 1 would like to put a little emphasis on some of what the Muslims want. 

2 If we ask you (meaning the white American slave-master) for freedom in deed, I think that we are right. We 
use the word IN DEED, as we have been your subjects for now 400 years. That is a long time to be subject to a 
people or the slave of a people. Three hundred of those years we worked for you for nothing. And those 300 
years we were treated like your own herd of cattle. You have no regret for our human rights, no more than you 
did your animals. 

3 You slashed the backs of my fathers and my mothers without any mercy. You killed them whenever you felt 
you wanted to, and you sweethearted with my grandparents. 

4 Truth hurts. You went into our grandmothers, had children by them and then put them on the block for sale, 
and today you are still crossing over to our women. This should show you why we want to take leave of you 
today. In those days you sold her children, who were your own sons and daughters. I am telling you what my 
own grandparents told me. My father's mother told me her father was a white man, and she looked it. Today 
our women are all subject to your biddings. You take their sons and bash their brains in with your club and 
blow their brains out with your gun -- throughout the country without due process of the law that you already 
put here before them. 

5 You have in words trodden us under foot in the name of civilization and now today you stand as our chief 
adversary to prevent us from escaping your evil and unjust doings to our people whose sweat and blood has 
helped to build the greatest country and government on the earth. 

6 You are so rich today that you are able to feed almost every mouth in Europe. You are so rich that you can 
now give away billions of dollars to nations in order to get their friendship. You are so powerful that you can 
command the high seas, the air, the land, even the ice caps of the poles of the earth. All this we helped you do. 
Some of us went to your wars, shooting down your enemy as you pointed them out to us and we were being shot 
down also. 

7 If we cry out for justice you twist it and make it look as though we are the real enemies of justice. If we say 
that you are evil, you want to make a case against us for falsely accusing you, when you know that you have 
never been good to us. 



8 Today you are trying to deceive the poor once-servant slaves of yours by telling them that you will now show a 
little friendship. I will let you ride beside me on my best transportation; I will also allow you to work in my 
office. I am going to put you in the government. What is that going to do for us and our children in the future? 
Will this help us to make a great future for our people and own what you still won, which is a place we can call 
our own? WHY HINDER US? 

9 Your dog is more classified as a citizen in the land than we so-called Negroes. If the dog wants freedom, if the 
dog whines in the night because he is uncomfortable, you will get up and try to comfort it. But if you hear a 
million Negroes crying and suffering from the brutal instrument at your hand and the hand of your people, you 
will laugh. 

101 am here with the truth. Take the words, turn them over and examine them, put them on the scale of facts 
and weight them, and if I am not teaching you the truth I say come up here and prove it and I will lay down my 
head on the floor and let you chop it off. 

11 We want freedom IN DEED. Why should we not want to leave a people who have lynched and burned us. 
Why continue to send our own brother out there falling under the blows of so-call peace officers and falling 
from a bullet from his gun. I have seen police vex our people to try and make them say something so they can 
beat or kill them. 

12 You say you want to help us. Help us to do what? If you do not want to help us leave you with a good send off, 
then what are going to help us do if we stay here? 

131 have lived with you all my life. I was born in the South. I have looked upon the evil treatment of our people 
day and night. I have shed tears for you many times. No justice whatsoever. I have seen people kicked about who 
asked for a fair salary. I have heard it said to a brother. You take what I say, you don't figure behind me. 
Nigger. 

14 We are 20 million people who have come (according to the old prophets) through toil and tribulations. We 
are here today asking for equal justice under YOUR OWN LAW. We are asking for freedom that you claim you 
have given to us. Freedom to do for ourselves. We do not want to be beggars. But if we are given freedom IN 
DEED we can build for ourselves the same things that you have. 

15 Our people who are educated in your colleges and universities, our technicians and engineers of all kinds, 
why should they go and make a way for their own people as a nation, build and construct a government for their 
people as your fathers did for you when they crossed the Atlantic? They may be a little lazy and want to start at 
the top first, but you were not able to start (at the top). You have put it in their minds that they cannot go for 
themselves. 

16 How educated were your fathers when they crossed the Atlantic and started working for their freedom? They 
were not wise politicians and senators as you are today, but, nevertheless, they kept digging and turning the soil, 
felling trees, pacing the country for a place for themselves. Today they have made a nation. They were not 
satisfied with try to do this alone, they had to go across the Atlantic and get our fathers to help them. If you 
wanted to be your lily-white self, why did you go and get black people to come here. Why would you mix your 
blood with the black people and yet deprive them of equal justice? 

17 We built your railroads with our own sweat. We plowed your farms and plantations. We cut down the 
underbrush and trees, and now today you have replaced that kind of labor with mechanical labor and you do 
not have anything for us to do. With just two or three men you can cultivate hundreds of acres of land with 
machine operations. You pick your cotton with a mechanical machine. Everything is done mechanically today. 
Why don't you want us to leave you? Especially when you do not wasn't us to do anything but labor. Why 
shouldn't we want some of this earth where we can start building a government for the future of our people so 
that they will not be just a people who labor, year after year, for another people and all their labor still be 
subject to the brutal treatment? 

18 You should be ashamed of yourself today to lynch and kill so-called Negroes while you have an army full of 
Negroes helping you to fight and protect and maintain the government. You should be ashamed of it. Especially 
when that same man=s father slaved for your fathers for nothing, and now you will go and take him before your 
own judges and give him an unjust judgment. 



19 This is a sham. Do you think you are going to get away with it forever? 

20 We say Allah is God. We say in Arabic language, Allah U Akbar. We say in the Arabic language, La e La ha 
el Allah, Muhammad Rasoul Allah. We that say that in your midst today should make you tremble and go off 
and commit suicide. 

21 Those babies crying in the Name of Allah (they were never taught by you to worship), you know that your 
time must be short. Today, I say you see all of these things hear all of them as the Bible teaches even of being 
plagued with divine plagues, and you still will not worship the God of truth and justice. The white race has 
never believed in God -- not the God of freedom, justice and equality. 

22 The man of sin does not want to hear the poor so-called Negroes who are under your feet -- he does not want 
them to seek help from God because he is guilty and he knows he has mistreated us. We called on the God that 
you said was the right one for a long time. For a hundred years we have been calling on your God and the Son, 
both. 

23 I am sure today that god and his Son that you are presenting to us have been for white people, surely they 
were not friends of ours. He never heard us. He must have been off somewhere in conversation over your future 
and did not have time hear our prayers. But Allah hears, Allah acts. Never any more will you fool us to bow and 
pray to a dead Jesus any more than Moses or any other dead prophet and hope that my people believe that there 
is a Jesus killed and buried but still sitting receiving their prayers. I hope that they wake up and know that they 
haven't been heard since the day he was killed. Those who represent that Jesus to you do not wait for Jesus to 
answer their prayers, they answer their own prayers. Get out of that kind of stuff. 

24 There is no such thing as dying and coming up out of the earth, meeting your friends and meeting those who 
died before you. I say, get out of such slavery teachings. It keeps you blind, deaf and dumb to reality. Get out of 
it, for if you depend on such, you will not believe in yourself. When you are dead, you are DEAD. I have proof of 
that. Do you have proof of that which you say -- they will come back? No! I say to you my friend, the mentally 
dead are awakening. Your slave-masters have deceived you. They want you to remain deceived. 

25 They hate any one of you that will try to teach facts. They hate any one of you that want to become equal. 
They hate any one of you that want justice. They do not want that, yet, they will tell you that they want to help 
you and they want to give you justice. You do not get it. 

26 We want freedom, indeed, and we want to be human beings along with other humans. We want the world to 
know that we love to be respected as other people are now being respected. 

27 I say to you my beloved, freedom indeed is what we want. Freedom to do for ourselves as we think best. That 
is what they (white race) are fighting for themselves. To be free to do as they want to, and they are fighting to 
the death for it. You and I should fight to the death to be free to do what we want. You know and I know how 
much these people hate me because I am teaching the truth, and they know I am doing a better job with you 
than any one of those who ever appeared among you. 

28 If the white circle leaders want to keep their circle white, I say keep it white. If the Klu Klux Klan want to 
keep their race white, I say, help yourself, go to it. Now when I say to keep mine black -- white Circle League 
German Nazi -- keep your mouth out of it. 

29 We want to build a nation that will be recognized as a nation that will be self-respecting and receive respect 
of the other nations of the earth. 

30 I say we have a God that will make a place here for us. 

31 What the Muslims want for the whole black nation of our people is freedom, justice and equality -- that is 
what we want for you. We cannot exercise or enjoy freedom, justice and equality unless we have a home on this 

earth that we call our own. CHAPTER 76 

A PROGRAM FOR SELF-DEVELOPMENT 



1 We must remember that we just cannot depend on the white race ever to do that which we can and should do 
for self. The American so-called Negroes are like the Bible story of Lazarus and the rich man, the story that 
Jesus must have foreseen at the time. This Bible beggar was charmed by the wealth of the rich man to whom he 
was a servant, and he could not make up his mind to go seek something for self. 

2 This beggar was offered a home in Paradise but could not make up his mind to leave the gate of his master, the 
rich man, wishing for that which God had in store for destruction along with its owner. The beggar=s eyes could 
not turn from that perishable wealth. So it is with the American Negroes; they are charmed by the luxury of 
their slave-master, and cannot make up their minds to seek for self something of this good earth, though hated 
and despised by the rich man and full of sores caused by the evil treatment of the rich man. On top of that he is 
chased by the rich man=s dogs and still remains a beggar at the gate, though the gates of Paradise were ever 
open to him and the gates of hell were open to receive his rich master. 

3 The American Negroes have the same gates of Paradise open to them but are charmed by the wealth of 
America and cannot see the great opportunity that lies before them. They are suffering untold injustices at the 
hands of the rich; they have been and still are being lynched and burned; they and their women and children 
are beaten all over the country, by the rich slave-masters and their children. The slaves= houses and churches 
are bombed by the slave-masters; their girls are used as prostitutes and at times are raped in public. Yet the 
Negroes are on their knees begging the rich man to treat them as the rich man treats himself and his kind. The 
poor beggar kindly asks for the crumbs, a job and a house in the neighborhood of the rich man. 

4 The Negro leaders are frightened to death and are afraid to ask for anything other than a job. The good things 
of this earth could be theirs if they would only unite and acquire wealth as the masters and the other 
independent nations have. The Negroes could have all of this if they could get up and go to work for self. They 
are far too lazy as a Nation -- 100 years up from slavery and still looking to the master to care for them and give 
them a job, bread and a house to live in on the master=s land. You should be ashamed of yourselves, surely the 
white race has been very good in the way of making jobs for their willing slaves, but this cannot go on forever; 
we are about at the end of it and must do something for SELF or else. 

5 The slave-master has given you enough education to go and do for self, but this education is not being used for 
self; it is even offered back to the slave-masters to help them to keep you a dependent people looking to them for 
support. Let us unite every good that is in us for the uplifting of the American so-called Negroes to the equal of 
the world=s independent nations. Ask for a start for self and the American white people, I believer, are willing 
to help give us a start if they see you and I are willing to do for self. It would remove from them not only the 
worry of trying to give jobs and schools to a lazy people but also would get them honor and sincere friendship all 
over the Asiatic world and God, Himself, would prolong their time on the earth. 

6 We must stop relying upon the white man to care for us. We must become an independent people. So-called 
Negroes should: 

7 1. Separate yourselves from the Aslave-master.@ 

8 2. Pool your resources, education and qualifications for independence. 

9 3. Stop forcing yourselves into places where you are not wanted. 

10 4. Make your own neighborhood a decent place to live. 

115. Rid yourselves of the lust of wine and drink and learn to love self and your kind before loving others. 

12 6. Unite to create a future for yourself. 

13 7. Build your own homes, schools, hospitals, and factories. 

14 8. Do not seek to mix your blood through racial integration. 



15 9. Stop buying expensive cars, fine clothes and shoes before being able to live in a fine home. 

16 10. Spend your money among yourselves. 

17 11. Build an economic system among yourselves. 

18 12. Protect your women. 

19 Stop allowing the white men to shake hands or speak to your women anytime or anywhere. This practice has 
ruined us. They wink their eye at your daughter after coming into your home -- but you cannot go on the North 
side and do the same with his women. 

20 No black man feels good -- by nature -- seeing a white man with a Negro woman. We have all colors in our 
race -- red, yellow, brown, and jet black -- why should we need a white person? 

21 Africans would not dare allow their women to be the targets that we allow ours to be. 

22 If I were not protected by Allah (God), how would I be able to stand before this white man unafraid and 
speak as I do. 

23 You educators, you Christian ministers should stop preaching integration. The most foolish thing an educator 
can do is to preach interracial marriage. It shows the white man you want to be white. 

24 Educators should teach our people of the great history that was theirs before they were brought to America 
in shackles by slave-masters. 

25 Our children should be trained in our own schools, not dropped into the schools of the enemy where they are 
taught that whites have been and forever will be world rulers. 

26 I am the first man since the death of Yakub commissioned by God directly. I say no more than what Jesus 
said. The said that he came from God. I say that I am missioned by God. 

CHAPTER 77 

PUT MUSLIM PROGRAM TO CONGRESS 



1 Ever since the 30's America has been struck by drought and dust storms. The outlook is for hail and snow 
storms, great flooding rains, earthquakes, terrific cold and ice. These blasts of the elements will ruin crops, 
highways, railroad tracks, bridges and street pavements. 

2 The Holy Qur-an prophesies Allah sending a calamity to destroy crops and generally plague man. It could be 
locusts, insects already here. If they were multiplied into unlimited numbers they would terrify man and drive 
him to distraction. 

3 The members of the black nation who refused to believe and submit to the truth will be burdened with 
overwhelming grief and hounded by bitter regret. They will find no relief or rest day or night. 

4 The things of which I have spoken will come upon America and its people within the next 6 years. You will 
separate yourselves automatically when these things come to pass before your eyes. 



5 Who can be saved, you will ask? 



6 The Muslim believers who have submitted to the will of Allah and his religion, Islam, and those who faithfully 
followed and obeyed His Messenger. Let us try to do something for ourselves. 

7 Give praises to Allah for converting the people to me and blessing us with peace and security. Allah is one 
God. He is independent and has no need of us, but we have great need of Him. It is He the Prophets predicted 
would come in the last days of the world seeking us, the Lost People, to save us and restore us to our own. 

8 I declare to you that He has come in the person of Master Wallace Fard Muhammad by (1) a summary of His 
work for the past 33 years and (2) by the Messenger, who believes in what has been revealed to him by his Lord, 
as do the believers. They believe in Allah and His prophets and His books. We make no distinctions in his 
Messenger. We hear and we obey. 

9 It is difficult for me to advise my followers on taking part in the corrupt politics of our enemies, who are in 
complete control of the political affairs. 

10 There are many black men and women who make splendid politicians. They could accomplish considerable 
good if they -- like the white politician and his people -- were given proper and equal recognition and justice for 
themselves and their people. 

11 If our politicians are to serve us, they must have no fear of the white man when they lead our case in the 
white courts before white judges. 

12 The strongest politician of our kind -- or the person who comes nearest as far as I know, to giving us political 
justice in the white courts (if he had our complete backing) -- is Congressman Adam Clayton Powell, Jr., though 
he is not a Muslim. A Muslim politician is what you need, but Congressman Powell is not afraid and would not 
be easily bribed, for he is not Hungry. 

13 There are two other good politicians, but I will not mention them by name at this time. If they could shed 
their fear, they would make excellent political leaders to guard our interest. 

14 We must give good black politicians the total backing of our population. 

15 Your program -- the one I have given you which is carried in the first part of this 

chapter -- should be put before Congress. The Civil Rights Bill and integration will not stand and can never 
bring independence to you and your people, no matter who is President. 

16 The wisest and surest way to success is to unite behind me. I assure you that, with the help of Allah, you will 
accomplish your goals -- money, good homes, and friendships in all walks of life. 

CHAPTER 78 

AN ECONOMIC BLUEPRINT 



1 The Black man in America faces a serious economic problem today and the white race's Christianity cannot 
solve it. You, the so-called American Negro, with the help of Allah can solve your own problem. The truth must 
be recognized by the black man. He, himself, has assisted greatly in creating this serious problem of 
unemployment, insecurity and lack. Before the black man can begin to gain economic security, he must be 
awakened from the dead and gain knowledge, understanding and wisdom which will enable him to follow my 
teachings. Islam and only Islam will point the way out of the entanglement of want in the midst of plenty for the 
followers of Islam, the true religion of the black nation. 

2 Know thyself and be yourself. Islam makes a true brother to brother. If this be true, how can a believer 
(Muslim) be a true brother to another believer and boycott his brother and support the enemy? The believers in 



truth, Islam, must stop looking up to the white race for justice and take the following steps to correct this 
problem. 

3 Acknowledge and recognize that you are a member of the Creator's nation and act accordingly. This action, in 
the name of Allah, requires you, as a Muslim, to set an example for the lost-found, your brothers in the 
wilderness in North America. This requires action and deeds, not words and lip service. 

4 The following blueprint shows the way: 

5 1. Recognize the necessity for unity and group operation (activities). 

6 2. Pool your resources, physically as well as financially. 

7 3. Stop wanton criticisms of everything that is black-owned and black-operated. 

8 4. Keep in mind -- jealousy destroys from within. 

9 5. Observe the operations of the white man. He is successful. He makes no excuses for his failures. He works 
hard in a collective manner. You do the same. 

10 If there are six or eight Muslims with knowledge and experience of the grocery business -- pool your 
knowledge, open a grocery store -- and you work collectively and harmoniously, Allah will bless you with 



11 If there are those with knowledge of dressmaking, merchandising, trades, maintenance -- pool such 
knowledge. Do not be ashamed to seek guidance and instructions from the brother or sister who has more 
experience, education and training than you have had. Accept his or her assistance. 

12 The white man spends his money with his own kind, which is natural. You, too, must do this. Help to make 
jobs for your own kind. Take a lesson from the Chinese and Japanese and go give employment and assistance to 
your own kind when they are in need. This is the first law of nature. Defend and support your own kind. True 
Muslims do this. 

13 Because the so-called American Negro has been deceived and misled, he has become a victim of deception. He 
is today in the worst economic condition of North America. Unemployment is mounting, and he feels it most. He 
assisted in reducing himself to his present insecure economic condition. You, the black man, are the only 
members of the human race that deliberately walk past the place of business of one of your own kind -- a black 
man -- and spend your dollars with your natural enemy. The so-called American Negro has never in the history 
of America been known to boycott or criticize the white man as he does his own kind. He thus shows love for his 
enemy and hatred for his own kind. 

14 A true Muslim would never boycott the place of business of his fellow Muslim or black brother. A true 
Muslim is proud of the success of his black sisters and brothers. He recognizes that their success is his success. 
He recognizes the law of Islam. If one brother has a bowl of soup you have half of that soup. 

CHAPTER 79 

TO GAIN A PLACE IN THE SUN 



1 In this perilous and evil time, with the confusion of the people, government, leaders and rulers, the poor lost- 
found members of the Black Nation who are called Negroes, and their enemies, must know that the truth is their 
salvation and their greatest weapon at this time. The preachings and teachings of the true knowledge of God and 
the devil, which Allah (God) has missioned me to do -- and I am doing for you -- are beyond value. It is your life 
and the light of your life. It will bring you out of the spiritual darkness and ignorance into which you have been 
placed by the enemy of the God of truth and light and understanding. 



2 The rising of opposition against divine truth, revealed in the last days (years), also has been told by the 
prophets of old, and we have it in writing that this opposition against the truth is not to be feared by you who 
believe and have understanding. The truth will be attacked by the disbeliever and hypocrite in the last days. 

3 A champion without an opponent cannot be recognized as the champion. Since the making of the devil, he has 
been the chief opponent, and he will continue to be until he is destroyed by God. He (the devil) teaches and 
trains others of all races organizations and religions. 

4 His world has created various religions in opposition to the true religion, and he prepared them for a final 
attack on the God of truth and His word -- which is truth -- as well as His representatives, who are called 
apostles, messengers and prophets. This is a last attempt to defend falsehood and mislead the people, who 
otherwise would have followed and believed in the God of truth and His messengers and prophets. 

5 No. 1. You should know that this is the time in which such war has begun. Without the knowledge of the time, 
you are still the loser. Allah (God) has revealed the time, and it is verified by the prophecy of the Bible and Qur- 
an. 

6 No. 2. Your place in such times is with your own. Why should you join your own? The answer is because of the 
divine judgment destruction and doom of other than your own. The most hated and despised thing today in this, 
the devil's wicked world, is the truth or true knowledge of God and the devil. This truth must come to you today. 
If not, there can't be any justification of the teachings and prophecy of the prophets. However, it will stand and 
be fulfilled to the very letter and spirit. 

7 The heavens and earth were created, according to the Holy Qur-an, in truth. Therefore, since the foundation 
of our universe was created and built in truth, falsehood cannot survive in it. The average lost-found member of 
the original Black Nation is afraid to accept his own or his salvation because of the dislike of his enemies. 

8 No. 3. We must forget about trying to do for others before doing that which we have not done for ourselves, 
which is to establish love and unity in our brotherhood. You rise up and yell out in ignorance against yourself 
when you say that you want unity, love and brotherhood of the nations. Those nations look at you -- where 
disunity is the order of the day -- and see your dislike of self and kind. 

9 You are an ignorant and foolish people. Your first desire should be love of self instead of love for those other 
than of your own. If you do not love your own brother -- who is of your flesh and blood -- how can other than 
your own flesh and blood accept your love and brotherhood? First, love thyself and they own brother as thyself, 
and others will love you. 

10 I advised you to accept our 3 Year Economic Plan, which will work a miracle for you. Unite and stop your 
extravagant spending, trying to live on the level with millionaires, and you will make a heaven for yourselves like 
other nations have done. My followers and I are doing just that and will continue to do so. You are invited to 
join us and contribute to our program. 

11 The preaching that we should have some of this earth we can call our own is far from being an ignorant 
teaching that cannot be accomplished. This is wisdom you should know in these days and times. Without some of 
this earth of our own, we will never be a people to produce for ourselves. 

12 We cannot continue to increase our population in hope that the white man will continue to create 
employment for us. I warn you daily that there will come a time when they probably will drop you and you will 
have to do for yourself. Start practicing the art of doing for self now. It is only laziness for you and your children 
to want to be servants for another nation. 

13 How can self-independence be accomplished? Israel, with her disbelieving people, said the same thing. But 
God knew how to make a way for Israel to have something to call her own. He had too many people who did not 
believe in Him. So, He destroyed them and gave Israel a house. If you will believe in Allah and in His revelation 
that He has given to me, he is well able to do the same for you. 

14 We must give up trying to live in peace with a people with whom we have spent 400 years without peace. 
Even today, they stand ready to slaughter you just because they hate you. 



CHAPTER 80 
WHAT IS UN-AMERICAN? 

1 My followers and I are being accused of being un-American. We actually do not know what is American and 
what is un-American, as the United States of America has not instructed us as to what constitutes an American 
or an un-American. 

2 Recently, the California State Senate Fact-Finding Subcommittee on Un-American Activities, in their Eleventh 
Report to the 1961 Regular California Legislature, in Sacramento, California, on pages 131-138 under the 
heading THE NEGRO MUSLIMS, are charging us with being un-American, that we now operate a school for 
the indoctrination of young Negroes with race hatred. (This is untrue, for we only teach them who YOU really 
are. They can hate or love you, it is up to them.) 

3 You have always had private schools. First, your students not only learn to hate Negroes but are the number 
one murderers of Negroes. Second, we do not teach them to disregard their family names -- they do NOT 
KNOW them. 

4 We teach them to discard YOUR family NAMES and get their real Nation's names, for your names are not 
our legal names! 

5 On page 136, we are classified along with the Communist Party. For 34 years we have not been anything other 
than a peaceful people who have never carried weapons, nor have we made any aggressive moves or attacks on 
anyone. 

6 The Negro Muslims! Of course, Muslims or Moslems means the same, as Mohammed and Muhammad, only 
one is common in English (Moslem and Mohammed). In Arabic, Muslim and Muhammad are scholarly. The so- 
called Fact-Finding Committee, we are not surprised to hear, read false statements against us, the Muslims, by 
the American white people. This is only their nature. They were not created to tell, teach, preach or represent 
the truth when it comes to the Negroes, God and the Righteous. 

7 Usually, I do not waste my time on the untrue things that I hear or read about me and my followers, stated by 
our open enemies (the white people), and those of my people whom they have poisoned against self and their 
kind (the black race). 

8 It is written in the scriptures of truth that the devils would put out such evil and false accusations against the 
Messenger of Allah and his followers in these last days of their evil, bloody world. I think Allah (God) will not 
allow falsehood to triumph over truth in His days. 

9 This so-called Fact-Finding committee on page 131 says that my father took me to Detroit, where I attended 
the public schools until reaching the third grade, at which point I left home at the age of 16 and wandered from 
city to city serving various jail terms for vagrancy and other minor offenses, except for a term of 4-years in the 
Federal Penitentiary. 

10 The truth is, I was born in Georgia, went to the public school in Georgia and was never out of the State of 
Georgia, until I was 25 years of age. I married and had two children and moved to Detroit in April, 1923, from 
Macon, Georgia, where I worked for the Southern Railroad Company and the Cherokee Brick Company, the 
latter as a tramroad foreman and builder. 

Ill never was arrested and served no jail terms on any charge or charges until 1934. 

12 Then I committed myself to the jail in Detroit after learning that the Michigan State Board of Education had 
arrested the Muslim Teachers of the School of Islam and the secretary of the Temple on false charges of 
contributing to the delinquency of minors. 



13 This false charge was dropped, and the teachers were freed. I was at that time given 6 months probation to 
put our Muslim children back in the public schools under Christian teachers. 

14 This I did not do, and I moved in September of that same year to Chicago. 

15 The next time I was arrested was May 8, 1942, in Washington, D.C., by the F.B.I, for not registering for the 
draft. When the call was made for all males between 18 and 44, 1 refused (NOT EVADING) on the grounds that, 
first, I was a Muslim and would not take part in war and especially not on the side with the infidels. Second, I 
was 45 years of age and was NOT according to the law required to register. 

16 The above can be verified with the court records in Detroit and Washington D.C. 

17 The name Poole was never my name, nor was it my father's name. It was the name the white slave-master of 
my grandfather after the so-called freedom of my fathers. They, being robbed of the knowledge of self and kind, 
for the past 300 years did not know what deadly harm the slave-master's name would do to them in the way of 
TRUE freedom and recognition among the free and independent nations of our own and the spiritual 
nonacceptance by Allah (God) on the Day of Resurrection from the devil's names. 

18 They allowed themselves to continue to be called by the devil slave-master's name. 

19 But on the coming and appearance of Allah in 1930 -- who taught me a thorough knowledge of the devils, the 
time, the resurrection and end and the judgment of the devils and their followers and the danger of being called 
by devil names and believing what they teach as religion -- He (Allah) gave me His Name. 

20 Later my father and all our family accepted His Name (Muhammad). 

21 Other believers in Detroit and Chicago accepted many other of His Names, (called attributes) and His true 
religion and only religion of God, Islam. 

22 The religion Islam is universally recognized as the true religion of God, even by many of the disbelievers and 
infidels and Hindus. 

23 Over 3 million white Americans recognize it (in secret). 

24 We want to know just what is characterized as un-American? What is characterized as TRUE American? 

25 Is being Muslims and righteously trying to obey and observe all the Divine Laws of God (that even you the 
Christian preach, but do not obey) and trying to obey your civil laws what you call un-American? 

26 You and the world know that we seek to do no evil to anyone. We carry no weapons of evil, we are trying to 
be respected and we respect you as the rulers of the land. 

27 You printed my Twelve-Point program for my people on pages 132 and 133. Is there anything wrong with 
any of the words mentioned in it for my people? They are: 

28 1. Separate ourselves from the slave-master. You had us segregated for 400 years and now say that we are 
free, is it being un-American to leave you or separate from you, a people who have enslaved and destroyed us as 
human beings? Have not you separated yourselves from us? 

29 2. Is pooling our resources, education and qualifications for self-independence, as you and other nations have 
done and since you say we are free, what you call un- American? 

30 3. Should we not stop forcing ourselves, our presence, on you in places of yours where you forbid us and tell 
us we are not wanted? Is this what you call un- American -- keeping away from that of yours that you forbade 
us? 



31 4. Making our own neighborhoods a decent place to live and seeking a place in your neighborhood just 
because yours looks better and cleaner; making wherever we live a nice and clean place to live and making a 
decent life among ourselves if you and yours can do it, so can we! Is this what you call un-American? 

32 5. If we want to rid ourselves of the lust of wine and other intoxicating drinks and learn to love ourselves first 
BEFORE loving you or others, is this what you call un-American? 

33 6. Uniting and creating for ourselves. Have you given us anything in the way of your past and present 
treatment of us that we can believe that it will not be hell on hell? 

34 7. Is it un-American for us to build our own homes, and schools, hospitals and factories while we are suffering 
and being turned away from many of yours? 

35 8. Is it un-American for us to want to keep our blood pure from being mixed with yours, our enemies? 

36 9. Is it un-American for us to stop wasting our money in trying to buy your finest cars, clothes, shoes before 
being able to live in a nice home? 

37 10. Is it un-American for us to spend our money among ourselves (what little we have to spend)? 

38 11. Is it un-American for us to build up an economic system among ourselves? 

39 12. Is it un-American for us to protect our women, as you and other nations protect women? Is it un- 
American for us to try to set up a clean respectful security among ourselves as other nations? And should we 
not, as well as you, set officers over our society who will see to it that the rules and laws are obeyed? 

40 You know it is absolutely false to accuse us of violence or preparing for violence. Allah (God) forbids us to do 
such a thing. He is the One who will do our fighting for us against you, as Jehovah did for Moses and Israel; only 
Allah is a little more angry with you for the evils done to us than Jehovah was with Pharaoh, as Jehovah only 
wanted to set a sign for you of what you may expect today, and Israel was not the real people of Allah. 

41 Your evil and false accusations of me and my followers are only to frighten already frightened so-called 
Negroes from coming to Allah, that they may inherit the earth. You frighten especially the proud so-called 
Negroes whom you have made like yourself, thinking that they might be of some help to us. But Allah is 
sufficient as a Helper. 

42 You will not be able to help yourself pretty soon, let alone make poison-proud Negroes to help you against us. 

43 We want to be ourselves, and we are going to have some of this earth that we can call our own, with the help 
of Allah, as He has promised us through the mouth of His prophets from Moses to Muhammad. 

44 It is up to you to mistreat us, or treat us well. Do as you like; we will not follow you any more. 

45 The United State of America calls all so-called Negroes who want to live as decent civilized men or women un- 
American. We want to live in peace. We are they who want to be treated like human beings. We are they who 
want freedom, justice and equality. We are they who want a moral reformation of our people as well as a 
spiritual reformation. We are they who love unity among the so-called Negroes. We are they who want to do for 
ourselves. We are they who want a home on this earth that we can call our own. We are they who want 
deliverance from the midst of our 400-year enemies who keep us subjected to the status of servants and 
subjected to every brutality and murder known to civilized men. We are they who seek to rid ourselves of such 
an inhuman race of devils and live to ourselves in peace from the fear of such human beasts attacking and 
killing us night and day -- and they call us un-American! 

46 The entire Federal Government is against Freedom, Justice and Equality and total separation of the so-called 
Negroes in a state or states to ourselves. We want not only physical and moral freedom but even spiritual 
freedom -- if it is the true religion of God called ISLAM. The Federal Government's agents follow us everywhere 
we go. 



47 They question the new converts, seeking to pull them away by fear. They threaten them with the loss of jobs 
and persecution if there be the slightest grounds for it. 

48 They call the truth and salvation of Allah, that He has brought to us, false and Trouble making.® They call 
in both men and women who believe for questioning just for the sole purpose of trying to frighten them away. 

49 They are trying to frighten them from that which they know is their so-called Negroes' salvation and 
universal recognition, friendship in all walks of life, money and good homes. The United States does not like to 
see us enjoying these things. 

50 They only way is for us to accept Allah and His religion, Islam, and unite and leave such devil race of people. 
REMEMBER, Allah is with us to the end. He will give us this whole earth to rule forever. Accept and do my 
Twelve-Point Program. The white race is destroying itself and wishes to take you and I into its own destruction. 
BEWARE OF THEIR TRICKS, AS THEY ARE NOW PLAYING THEM ON YOU 100 PER CENT. 

51 According to the dictionary's definition of un-American, it means. One that is not American, not 
characteristic of or proper to America, foreign or opposed to the American character, usage's, standards, etc. 

52 As you know, any or all Negroes who seek freedom, justice and equality are charged or accused of being un- 
American. They are accused with seeking to overthrow the government of America by force. (We, Muslims, 
prohibit the carrying of arms but yet are accused of planning to overthrow the government by force.) No Negro 
leader has been successful in helping his people to freedom. Justice and equality who was not opposed by both 
his own people and the merciless, wicked white Americans. And also by those poison @ intellectual so-called 
Negroes who love and worship the devils and hate self and kind. 

53 Today, the Americans hope to unite all educated so-called Negroes along with their already poisoned Negro 
Christian preachers against us, the Muslims, who preach freedom, justice and equality for the Black Nation. 

54 They are united against my followers and me. Thanks be to Allah you are a little too late to win. Allah (God) 
knew the tricks you would use to try deceiving the Black Man before you were created. 

55 Un-American: I wish to prove, according to the English language, that every so-called Negro, Indian and all 
nonwhite Europeans are un-American according to the dictionary's definition of an American. An American 
according to the dictionary is a citizen of the United States or of the earlier British Colonies; one not belonging 
to one of the aboriginal races. We belong to the aboriginal nation of the earth; the white or European race is not 
aboriginal. 

56 Native or inhabitants of the Western Hemisphere. The above explanation makes it clear that we are not 
members of the white Europeans or descendants of that race. We are the aboriginal un-Americans. The above 
explanation also makes it clear that we (so-called Negroes) are not and cannot be American citizens, since we are 
not American by nature or race. 

57 A true American is one other than the aboriginal race or races that inhabited the Western Hemisphere or the 
Whole Planet Earth before the coming of the white man from Europe. 

58 We, the so-called Negroes (members of the aboriginal Black Nation of the Earth and of the tribe of Shabazz), 
were kidnapped from our native land and people by the white Englishman and Americans. 

59 We were brought here not to be made Americans or American citizens but rather to be slaves or servants for 
the true American citizens, whites who originally came from Europe. 

60 We, descendants of the Asiatic nation from the continent of Africa after 100 years of so-called freedom, 
cannot claim by the law of justice to be Americans or American citizens. Nor can we expect anything like equal 
justice under the law of true American courts. 

61 The government with its great standing armies cannot even force equal justice for the so-called Negroes. 
Why? Because we are not real American citizens. We are Un-American, and by nature we are different. Know 



from this day on that if you are a so-called Negro or red, or black or an Indian or any member of the aboriginal 
Black Nation you are an un-American. Even though you may have been born in the United States of American 
you CANNOT be an American. 

62 USED FOR CRIMINAL PURPOSES: What or why are we called un-American? It is to classify us as 
criminals or with crimes that we are not guilty of. They make the truth God has given to us an untruth; they use 
it to conceal our true intentions. But at the same time, they claim freedom of speech, freedom of the press and 
religious freedom, lawful under the constitution. 

63 Again, it is abundantly clear to you that have eyes that America never intended freedom for her so-called 
Negroes. 

64 She stands in the way and opposes true freedom, justice and equality from coming to the poor black man and 
woman in the Western Hemisphere. 

65 She is pleased with the foolish and ignorant worship of the so-called Negroes. She does not ever want the 
Negroes to accept the true religion, which is Islam. WHY? 

66 Here, in Islam, the Negroes have a true God and true friends on their side, and that means help to the poor 
Negroes against their open enemies the white race. 

67 So you can, or you will see why they do not want a so-called Negro Muslim people in America. It means 
independence, friendship. Divine guidance and help against the devils. As it is written in the Holy Qur-an, Know 
that Allah is with Muslims. 

68 TRICK THE NEGROES TO STAY IN DEVIL'S NAMES: For the first time, the so-called Negroes are 
awakening to just why white Americans still like to call their much-hated and despised once Negro slaves after 
their names or make the Negroes think names do not mean anything and that they should remain in them. 

69 The devils have knowledge of the time. They know you will not be accepted by God or your own nation if 
represented under their names -- which are not names of God -- and will not see the hereafter. 

70 The intellectual so-called Negroes think it is a disgrace to them to not be called by the slave-master's name. 
Even a doctor once tried to make me change my name and be called by the slave-master's name and said if I 
wanted to be called Muhammad I should go to the court have my named changed legally. 

71 1 laughed and said that I was sorry, but I had my legal name, and there is no law to make me pay to be called 
by that name. 

72 I have been called by an illegal name. Now I have gotten rid of that illegal slave name for a legal and Holy 
name of God. 

73 Again, we must remember that the white race never intended anything like good for you. They are not 
seeking good for you today; death is really their aim for you. Why do they oppose our struggle for justice and 
freedom if they want to see all people free and enjoying justice and equality? 

74 They are not referring to you; you are not people in their eye. It is their people they are referring to. 

75 Why do they oppose segregation of us into a state or territory of our own, since we cannot live in peace with 
them? When we read of the evils done to us and to our fathers by this race of devils, we cannot foresee anything 
in them but evil, hatred and murder for us and our unborn children. 

76 Read some of their books as to what was done against our slave parents by the fathers of these modern 
murderers of ours. For instance, the book entitled Brown Americans,® by Edwin R. Embree, printed in 1946, 
page 54, tells the story of law against education for the so-called Negroes. 



77 He quote a devil, Henry Berry, as saying while speaking in the Virginia House of Delegates in 1832 and 
describing the situation as existed at that time in many parts of the South: 

78 We have as far as possible, closed every avenue by which light may enter the slaves= mind. (The avenue of the 
light of Allah you are unable to shut out from coming to us.) If we could extinguish the capacity to see the light, 
our work would be complete; they would then be on a level with the beast of the field and we should be safe. I 
am certain that we would not do it, if we could find out the process and that on the plea of necessity.® 

79 The above words, desires and works against you are still in the hearts of their evil, bloodthirsty children 
against you. 

80 Today they go around in large cities like Chicago at night in cars loaded with baseball bats, guns, iron pipes 
and knives to pounce upon and kill poor, harmless, so-called Negroes. We are living under the very shadow of 
death in such a place as America. 

81 Unity under the guidance and protection of Allah will bring an end to this horrible situation. What do you see 
as a future in them for you and your children? Nothing but hell. 

82 Remember, if you are black or a member of the Black Nation you are un-American. If you want equal justice 
and a decent way of life to live, or have love for the black people, you are un-American. The American is the 
only one that can sing The Land of Freedom -- it is for white America. 

CHAPTER 8 1 

MISUNDERSTANDING AND MISINTERPRETATION 



In the Name of Almignty Allan, the Most Mercijul Savior, Our Denver, Master of the Day of Judgment. To Allah 

alone do I submit and seek refuge. 

1 My dear, original Black people of North America and the world, there is much talk -- both good and bad -- 
going these days about the ending of the world that we now live in (the world of the white man). The people of 
the white race are losing their divine power to rule the world of the original man. It is very easy for us to see and 
understand that throughout the world there is unrest among the original black people, who are working at a 
boiling pitch trying to get to themselves and for themselves as never before, not even since the white race has 
been placed on the planet, even more so than in the time of Muhammad of 1,400 yeas ago. (May the peace and 
blessings of Allah be upon him.) 

2 From the seventh century to the eleventh century, we had a much smaller world than we have today. Islam did 
not conquer the whole world -- only Africa, the Near East and part of Europe as far as Vienna. She did not 
conquer Italy, China, Japan and the Islands. But today, Islam for the first time has nearly completed her march 
throughout the world. 

3 She has not converted Europe or Christian Americans and never will. But, as far as the Original Black People 
in America, the Pacific Islands, the Southern realm of America, Argentina and South America, you will find a 
small population of Islam. America is the last place that Islam was to reach. 

4 Not by the missionaries of Asia and Africa, but America was left for the divine Supreme Being who is referred 
to by the Name of Allah. 

5 In this country, Allah desired to make Himself known as He did (for example) in Egypt, only this time it is 
universal, coming first to the lost and found members of the Black Nation of America. That prophecy of the 
Bible from Moses to Jesus must be fulfilled. There is much taught against the divine work that is going on here 
in America by Orthodox Muslims and Black Christians of America. 



6 Many of the Orthodox Muslims do not want to believe that Allah has appeared in the Person of Master Fard 
Muhammad or that He has made manifest the truth that has been hidden from their religious scientists -- the 
truth of God and of the devil as revealed to me. Though they do have the Holy Qur-an, many of them do not 
understand the meaning of it, and some of them believe everything that is prophesied in the Bible and Holy Qur- 
an about a last Messenger or Prophet being or referring to Muhammad of 1,400 years ago. 

7 They even take all of the people prophesied from Moses to Jesus, who received a prophet coming after Moses 
and like Moses to the people of Muhammad of 1,400 years ago. This is very wrong. It must be understood that 
the prophesies are referring to God and a Messenger in the resurrection of the dead in the last years of this 
world ruled by the Caucasian people. 

8 Moses and Jesus were both examples of what was to come at the end of this world, not the end of Moses' and 
Jesus' world. Moses' and Jesus' lives were examples of what would take place among the so-called Negro in 
America -- that lost and found people mentioned so much by Jesus in Revelations where it is shown that the 
Messenger becomes a lamb. 

9 In Revelations, the symbolic lamb is in the midst of four symbolic beasts. All of the scholars and scientists of 
the white race know this is not referring to Muhammad of 1,400 years ago. 

10 The anger of the beast refers to a dragon against the Messenger who is referred to as a lamb or as a woman 
pregnant with child. This is one of the clearest prophecies of the opposition against him in the last days and the 
type of people to whom the revelator refused to give credit for being not human beings but beasts who desire to 
destroy the woman and her child. 

11 This only means the Messenger and his followers of Islam. 

12 All Messengers were attacked by disbelievers and governments of their time, according to the 19 Qur-an. As 
an example of what the last Messenger and his followers would face, Pharaoh openly confessed that he desired to 
slay Moses and did not believe that God (Allah) would be able to protect Moses from his evil plans. 

13 But the Holy Qur-an says that Allah made him an example, for in the last days both Moses and the symbolic 
lamb are declared to be victorious. 

14 Revelations states that the lamb and his followers, after escaping the evil plans of the beast, sang the song of 
Moses, which was of the victory over Pharaoh. 

15 Let us remember that the scholars and scientists have not understood the true interpretations of the Bible 
and Holy Qur-an concerning the last Messenger. They should meet and confer on this most important of all 
scriptures and come to the correct interpretation. 

16 Both of you. Christians and Orthodox Muslims, are absolutely wrong to believe all of this prophecy refers to 
Jesus or Moses and a prophet like himself and to believe that the symbolic lamb in Revelation refers to Jesus or, 
as the Orthodox Muslims believe, that it refers to Muhammad of 1,400 years ago. How gravely you must 
interpret your Bible and Holy Qur-an. This important understanding is causing a lot of divisions. 

17 Some of the well-read scholars among the Orthodox Muslims are grieved to hear from America that I call 
myself a Messenger of Allah, though not one of them has been able to do the work that I have done in 
resurrecting my people in America. They could not do it. It was not for them to do what I am doing (the 
resurrecting of the dead). Their own Holy Qur-an teaches them that Allah teaches a Messenger from every 
people that he intends to warn to destroy. It tells them in plain worlds that an Arab and an Arabic Holy Qur-an 
could not be an instrument sent to the people who must be resurrected because they would have the excuse that 
they could not read Arabic and therefore exercise their disbelief by saying that this was an Arab and an Arabic 
Qur-an. 

18 The Qur-an teaches that they must have the Qur-an in their own language and they must not have a foreigner 
but someone from among themselves who could speak their language. 



19 He could not be one who could speak Arabic until Allah taught him Arabic. Therefore the Messenger is not 
an Arab or an Arabic speaker in the resurrection of the dead, not the people who must be resurrected, 
according to the Qur-an. But later Allah taught him Arabic, and then he said in His Qur-an that now I give to 
thee a Holy Qur-an in the language of the people (whom he is among who did not speak Arabic), and now I give 
thee an Arabic Holy Qur-an that I may warn the Mother city. 

20 This means that he received two books. One in a foreign language to Arabs and another in the original 
language. Both called Holy Qur-an. There must be something that is wrong about the Mother city which all the 
scholars agree is Mecca. Those are the last days, not in the days of Moses -- only his work of correcting the ills of 
the Arabs in Mecca where he was born. 

21 This was an example of what was to come or what will come. He, not Jesus, referred to the old truth which 
was given to either one, though the Holy Qur-an is without a doubt a true book, but it only takes us up to the 
resurrection of the dead not beyond. It does not give you a real knowledge of Allah and the Devil because it 
refers to the coming of Allah as the Bible refers to the coming of Allah. 

22 The Holy Qur-an refers to the days of Allah, meaning in the years of the resurrection, and it often repeats 
that the people will meet with Allah in person, not in visions. He will return to them or give them a knowledge of 
that which they have done, good or evil. 

23 He will not allow the good ones to enter into ever lasting goodness without knowing of their good. It says that 
on that day Allah will give every man a book so that he can read his own account in the resurrection of the dead, 
especially the so-called American Negro. 

24 They will receive these accounts literally because they are a people who must be separated, and these books 
will verify their actual worth. Of course, they have a knowledge of the chastisement of the wicked and 
disbelievers= rejections of the truth, and the righteous will have a knowledge of their right by being separated 
by Allah from evil doers and hypocrites. 

25 The jealousy of the last Messenger is written of and mentioned throughout the Qur-an and the Bible. All 
prophets had people among them who were hypocrites who were jealous of them and wanted their place. 

26 But they were not fit or chosen by Allah for that high place, as they probably could not go through the 
punishment or persecution of the wicked. There are religious scientists in Islam who know these things to be 
true that I am saying, and there are those who do not understand their Holy Qur-an and the prophecy of 
Muhammad being last among the dead, for the Bible teaches that God will use him to make Himself known in 
the last days. The people will probably fall for everything evil. 

27 I will not acknowledge the hypocrite's charges against me by going and contending with them before my 
enemies. I am not sent to accuse my people. I am sent to clear them of the charges of the accusers -- the devils. 

28 This is the divine problem. God, Himself, will liberate the Negro. Africa is trying to liberate herself from the 
same enemy. 

29 These prophecies concerning the Resurrection and Freedom of the so-called American Negro cannot be cast 
aside as false, especially today, for you can see the fulfillment. 

30 The so-called Negro must be delivered by God and God only. He will use a Messenger who is symbolically 
referred to as the Lamb of God in the Resurrection to spiritually liberate the American Negro. 

31 They must be taught a thorough knowledge of their people and the devil. They must be Muslims to be 
liberated. They must have the Name of God, which means one of the 99 names that comprise the Name of God. 
The names are now being given. 

32 The foolish hypocrites do not know the scriptures of prophecies, but they desire recognition by the people as 
great leaders without any followers. 



33 There are many Africans and Egyptians who are now giving me credit for what I have said. They are actually 
surprised when they come into the knowledge of Allah=s work in America and me, His chosen messenger, sent 
to my people here in America. 

34 I will accomplish the mission Allah has given to me to raise my people here in America, both spiritually and 
physically, above the nations of the earth, if it pleases Him. 

ECONOMIC PROGRAM 

CHAPTER 82 

TO HELP FIGHT AGAINST POVERTY AND WANT! 



1 1 appeal to all Muslims, and to all the members of the original Black Nation in America, to sacrifice at least 
five cents from each day's pay to create an "Economic Savings Program" to help fight unemployment, 
abominable housing, hunger, and nakedness of the 22 million black people here in America who continue to face 
these problems. 

2 This will not interfere with, the government's program for better housing conditions at all; it will only aid 
those who have never known anything in the way of help and those who do not even know that there is a 
government housing act to help dependent people. There are thousands of our people living in worse conditions 
than dogs and pigs. At least dogs are not bothered with too many rats and roaches in their houses because they 
kill them to keep out the uncleanliness and filth which dominate and create bad housing conditions. 

3 We hope to set up a committee to teach and force our people to be clean: The Committee of Cleanliness. We 
already have such a committee in effect among the Muslims. It compels our people to clean their bodies as well 
as their houses. If you have only one suit of clothing, you should wash it and press it each night so that you can 
wear it the next day. If you are not able to have your hair trimmed at the barbershop, you should take turns and 
trim each other's hair. You must shave yourselves and look like men. 

4 And our women should clean up. You do not have to have a dozen dresses. Just keep the one you have clean 
and pressed. Until we enforce cleanliness among the people of our Nation and get them into the spirit of self- 
respect and the spirit of making themselves the equal of other civilized nations of the earth we will never be 
recognized as being fit members of any decent society of those nations. 

5 Send your quarters every week to Muhammad's Mosque No. 2 in Chicago, Illinois. These quarters will be 
banked until we have a million dollars to begin building a banking system. 

6 We have wasted too much money trying to be the equal of the millionaires of America. We like sport and play, 
but we suffer the pains of hunger because of the millions of dollars lost paying notes for luxuries we could do 
without -- such as fine automobiles, fine clothes, whiskey, beer, wine, cigarettes, tobacco and drugs. 

7 Let the entire nation sacrifice for three years. Confine ourselves to buy not more than three suits of clothes a 
year, never exceeding $65 in cost. Buy the minimum amount of shoes, never paying over $16 a pair, as long as 
current prices for the above-mentioned merchandise remain the same. (Of course, inflation can run prices up 
until money has no value.) We should cut down on waste in high-priced food. Eat pure and wholesome food 
without being extravagant. Let us cut our extravagances. 

8 As soon as we have enough money in our banks to purchase lands sufficient to feed the 22 million black people, 
we will build storage warehouses to store our supplies of the necessities of life for our people. 

9 I believe that if we make these sacrifices throughout the nation for three years, as all our nations are doing or 
have done, we will soon rid our people of poverty and want. Russia did it on a five-year plan. Pakistan and other 



nations did it and are today on top. We must sacrifice for three years. I will not ask you to try a five-year plan: I 
am afraid that you, with your short patience, will not agree. But try three years on an "Economic Savings 
Program" to fight against poverty among our people here in America. I know you will become a happier and 
more recognized people and have the spirit of independence which is the glory of any nation. 

10 Please respond and help yourself. Each and every one of you will be sent a receipt which will be recorded in 
our books for the Muslims' Three-Year Economic Program for the Black Nation in America. You will get a 
receipt for every penny you send to this office, which you will keep as your record. 

11 You can mail the money directly to the Muslims' Three Year Economic Program Department, Muhammad's 
Mosque No. 2, 5335 So. Greenwood Avenue, Chicago, Illinois, 60615. You can send 25 cents each week or $1 per 
month. Send postal or personal money orders. No personal checks will be accepted unless your financial savings 
are verified by the bank. 

12 We, the Muslims, will support this program and hope that every member of the working class of our people 
throughout the country will join us. We will show the world that we can build an independent nation out of 
those who have been a dependent people for 400 years. 

13 We are asking you to help us enlarge our educational system so that our people can be educated. This we 
refer to as re-education into the knowledge of self, our history and the knowledge of the good things of life, of 
which we have been deprived. You can also aid us by subscribing to the Muhammad Speaks Newspaper, 

14 May Allah bless our poor dependent people in America with better homes more money and better friendships 
among the nations of the earth. 

CHAPTER 83 

A SOUND ECONOMIC PLAN I 



1 The economic plight of the black people of this land has so long been neglected by so-called leaders that even 
our own people have forgotten it's basic importance. 

2 Our economic position remains at the bottom of the ladder because of this ineffective leadership and because 
so many of our people ignore the basic rules of a healthy economic life. We fail to develop self-leadership in 
economics. 

3 We are in the midst of the so-called civil rights struggle and ferment among the black and oppressed reaches 
new heights. I shall list, critically, but constructively, the guide and outline which must be followed if this black 
nation of 22 million is ever to achieve true independence and equality. 

4 We shall begin with these four points. 

5 No. 1. Our knowledge of self, others, and the time should force us to become more prudent in our spending. 
Unnecessary spending by trying to keep pace with the wealthy of this country has done more to put us on the 
path of the Aprodigal son@ than anything else. Let us be taught how to spend and save by those of us who desire 
to see us out of poverty and want. 

6 No. 2. Do not be too proud to meet together as leaders and teachers to discuss the solution of "How to stop this 
reckless down-hill fall of our people." 

7 No. 3. Not one so-called Negro leader seems to want a meeting with me to discuss the plight of our poor people 
in North America. 



8 No. 4. 1 have set before you a program, according to the Divine Supreme Being and his Prophets. You have 
neither produced a better program nor anything to equal it. Your present plans are involved in one of the most 
disgraceful programs -- especially you who boast that you are free and want freedom, Justice and equality with 
your slave-masters by sitting, standing and begging to be accepted as the brothers of those who, for 400 years, 
have brought you into your present condition, and have made you a people unwanted by the civilized nations of 
the earth. 

9 No one wants foolish people who love everyone but themselves and their own kind; who would rather beg than 
go for self, or even ask the slave-masters to help them go for self. Such people, numbering into the millions, are 
on the road to destruction if their down-hill speed is not checked by Allah (God) and His Messenger. 

10 HOW TO MAKE AN ECONOMIC PROGRAM SUCCESSFUL: It is very hard for an economist to plan a 
wise program and see his plans carried out, because the so-called American Negroes' economics are controlled 
by the white man. The white man owns the country and the industry. He is manufacturer and producer of 
everything. Now, it is difficult to plan an economic program for a dependent people who, for all their lives, have 
tried to live like the white man. 

11 The first step the so-called Negro wage-earners should take is to spend only when necessary and according to 
their income. They should save as much of their salaries as possible -- weekly, biweekly or monthly. We, as wage 
earners, should always plan to save something from whatever we are paid. Do not become extravagant spenders 
like the rich, who own the country and everything in it. It is sheer ignorance for us to try to compete in luxury 
with the owners. 

12 If we can save just five cents a day from our wages, 25 cents a week, $1 a month -- that would mean $52 a 
year we could save in a national savings bank. We number around 22 million and approximately five million are 
wage-earners. If five million wage-earners saved $52 a year, this would mean $260 million saved out of our 
wages. At the rate of 25 cents per week, it would be painless. But the so-called Negroes do not have that in a 
national bank. 

13 Let us see how much money we spend unnecessarily: Suppose we spent the same amount (25 cents a week) in 
tobacco (cigarettes, cigars, chewing or snuff dipping). But, of course, you will spend far more than that. Some 
people spend 25 cents per day for cigarettes alone. Let us say we spent the same amount (25 cents a week) on 
beer. Again the actual amount would be more. This means $260 million a year spent for beer and the same spent 
for whiskey, wine, cigarettes and cigars. We also spend unnecessarily on sports. You average the same on sports 
($260 million). Another $260 million is spent in gambling -- averaging five cents a day, 25 cents a week. This is 
just the minimum. 

14 If five million wage earners saved just $47 per year, they could save over a billion dollars a year. And this 
figure would be far greater if we included extravagant buying of clothes, furniture and cars. Eating the hog, the 
Divinely forbidden flesh which keeps us filled with arthritis, rheumatism, high blood pressure and fever makes 
unnecessary doctor and drug bills. All of this wasteful spending should be checked and you will see within a one- 
year period that you have not saved one billion dollars, but several billions. 

15 The economical way to use the money you save is first to buy farm land and produce your own food. You can 
raise enough cattle, sheep, cows and chickens by the thousands if you try following our program. We could cut 
down on our clothing bills -- some of us by about 30 per center -- and yet be well-dressed. Again in this way we 
could build a national savings bank from deposits for ourselves, and invest our money in the purchase of 
necessary things for our nation. Then, you could cut down your present high cost of living. 

16 Purchase real estate, buy farm and timberland. Convert the timber into lumber and build homes for 
yourselves as the white man is doing. Of course, he will have the authority over whether or not to sell the land to 
you. Get clay land. With marsh clay land and hill clay, you can make your own bricks. Bricks are inexpensive to 
make once you get your kiln built and tracks laid. The greatest expense would be coal or gas to fire your bricks. 
Build brick homes for your own people and sell them to your people at a very reasonable price. 

17 Try and save your people from unnecessary high-price buying. Take your cotton to the mills and have it 
converted into lint. And take the lint to the textile mills and have it converted into cloth. You are very smart. We 
have many technicians among us who are about as smart as they come. Why shouldn't we get together and 
produce something for ourselves? 



18 Ask the government to help us go for ourselves. And if the government will not help us, although we and our 
fathers have been loyal and helped them to become and remain independent, then appeal to your own people to 
allow you to move in among them. I am sure that if you are a Muslim you can find a place anywhere on the 
earth. 

19 We are the righteous and it should not be hard for us to do something for self if we unite. We do not need to 
unite and then go fight some other nations to get their country. No! That will not be necessary. Come follow me 
and I will show you how to do this without having to shed a drop of blood. Shedding blood for something that 
you are Divinely justified in having is not necessary. 

20 It is a disgrace for us to have all this present trouble -- standing around begging, quarreling and fighting with 
slave-masters over something that we can do for ourselves if only given a chance. This chance can be had if you 
go about it in the right way. 

CHAPTER 84 

THE ECONOMIC PROGRAM II 



1 As I noted previously, on matters of economics there is entirely too much distrust among us. We trust everyone 
but ourselves. We, therefore, have to build or produce trust in ourselves in order to do something for self and 
kind. We cannot depend upon the white man to continue to care for us and build a future of good for us and our 
children. 

2 We can see every hour and every day how the white man's world is narrowing and how his time is growing 
shorter. This narrowing of his world power teaches us that we must strike out for ourselves or be left behind 
helpless and without a future. 

3 If you would accept Allah for your God and His religion, Islam -- which means entire submission to His will -- 
it would produce quality leadership that you could trust; a leadership capable and willing, with a heart of love 
for one=s people. 

4 Christianity has never been able to produce the right leadership for our people -- and never will. It is 
disheartening to a wise leader of the so-called American Negro to see how foolish he has been made to think and 
act. 

5 The black man in America as well as the black man abroad has never been able to provide good leadership for 
himself under Christianity, because Christianity is not the true religion of God. It is a division of religions and 
uses a division of God which makes it impossible to establish true love and unity of brotherhood. 

6 As I wrote previously, it is difficult to plan an economic system for a people who are subjected to the whim of 
another people. You are limited in your jobs, salaries and incomes by the white man. But you still can learn not 
to be reckless and wasteful spenders and happy-go-lucky people with nothing of your own. Every sport the white 
man -- will bulging banks of money -- enjoys, you try to imitate him. 

7 Take what he gives you and learn to save some of it. The hardest times are before those of you who will not 
accept this program and follow the way of Allah and Islam, guide you and set you in heaven at once, with 
money, good homes and friendships in all walks of life. 

8 Begging and praying to the white man to accept you (his once abject slave, and now willing slave) and give you 
the things he is giving himself and his kind is really out of place today. 

9 The white man claims he has given you freedom. He feels that he is not responsible for your poverty -- since 
you have had 100 years on your own. He believes that if you did not like him, you should have left him, and if 
you do not like him today, you should leave him. You do not want to leave him because of your great desire for 



his wealth. This classified you as being lazy; a people who do not want to accept their own responsibility. Think 
it over, my friends. 

10 We could save money by walking instead of riding in luxury. If we can purchase an automobile, we should 
not try to get the most luxurious model unless we can afford it. 

11 You have read in previous articles on economics how you can save hundreds of millions of dollars -- even 
billions -- if you would accept the right economic program and stop using things which destroy your health, such 
as tobacco, which doctors warn us can cause cancer. While X-rays aid doctors in finding the source of an 
ailment, they are not good for our bodies. Scientists now warn you against gazing into TV sets for any long 
length of time, because this can produce cancer in the body. This is especially true of children, who prop 
themselves in front of TV sets and gaze for hours at close range. 

12 We must remember that the new inventions are still in the experimental stage. None of the new inventions in 
this great modern world are completely safe. Look at TV only when you know there is something of importance 
to be seen; not for foolishness and sport. 

13 Beware of the national elections, my black brothers and sisters. There is no salvation in them for you -- only 
false promises. The only salvation for you and me now is in unity and being under the guidance of Allah through 
His Messenger and His program for us all. 

14 Do not follow those self-made leaders who are seeking only the praise of the people and have no good in mind 
for you and will lead you back into becoming more of a slave than ever. Our problem is to be solved by a divine 
solution to Allah's Messenger. 

15 Follow me and live. Reject me and die as people with the help of God and friend. 

CHAPTER 85 
UP! YOU CAN ACCOMPLISH AS YOU WILL! 



1 1 am asking that we (the whole nation) sacrifice for the next three years and when we get enough in our bank, 
we will put it to work to make more money. We do not mean to let it lie idly for three years; we could invest in 
anything to help the Nation improve our economic condition. 

2 Heretofore our distrust in each other has kept us down. We have to trust each other as other nations trust each 
other in order to do something constructive for the original Black people of this country. 

3 We would like to raise at least $500 million in the next three years. If all would contribute willingly and 
honestly all that they could to this economic plan we would soon have billions and enough money to have 
something for ourselves, other than begging at the gate, door, and floor of the white man's business places for 
that which we -- if united -- could get for ourselves. 

4 I am sure that the white people would have more respect for us after giving us a job and salary, if we would try 
saving some of that salary to help ourselves in that which we could do for ourselves. If they give us jobs and pay 
us living wages, we should do more for ourselves than we are doing with high wages and salary that we are 
receiving today. If the wages were rightly distributed, they would prevent our begging for food and shelter. 

5 No nation will ever respect us as long as we beg for that which we can do for ourselves. There has never been a 
leader of our people who went all-out to set up an economic plan for our people. I use the saying of Jesus, "All 
before me were thieves and robbers." 

6 There are millions of your dollars lying in the white man's banks doing nothing for anyone. Put these millions 
of dollars to work buying farm land, since this is the basis of independence. Raise cotton, corn, wheat, rye, rice, 
chicken, cattle, and sheep. The sheep would clothe us with its wool and feed us with its flesh. The cow would also 



serve as food for us, as well as his hide being used in making shoes, belts, jackets, coats and hats. The cotton 
could be woven into cloth. Remember how America once had to spin its yarn to make clothes by a spinning 
wheel? 

7 Today, if you have the money, you can buy machines which will weave and print thousands of yards of cotton 
goods per day. Do you say that you cannot do it? 

8 The white man is not preventing you from doing these things. 

9 He has many textile mills: he will help you and even weave your clothes at his own mills for a price. We can 
cobble our own shoes; the white man will sell us the machines. In fact, he will sell us almost anything to help us 
manufacture what we need. 

10 However, you must first go to the farms, till the earth, and produce your own food. Build stores and 
warehouses to preserve your food throughout the seasons. We just are not trying to do anything for self. As I 
have repeated until my throat is dry, one day America (the white man) will not be able to carry this entire nation 
of 22 million black people on her back. 

11 Their world is getting very small and if you are dependent upon this world, yours too, is getting very small. 
Self-preservation is the first law of nature. Everyone tries to provide a future of his own but the American so- 
called Negro. 

12 Turn your millions of dollars over to our National Three- Year Economic Savings Plan and I will show you 
how you can do all of these things overnight and be a happy people right here in America. This will bring about 
peace between the two people because you will not have to fight, or beg the white man for that which you can get 
for yourself (if you were only united). You most certainly should be tired of being beaten and killed. 

13 I am appealing to you -- each and everyone of the 22 million black people of America -- to send every penny, 
nickel, dime, dollar, hundreds of dollars and millions of dollars that you can spare to the AThree-Year 
Economic Plan, MUHAMMAD=S MOSQUE NO 2 - 5335 South Greenwood Avenue, Chicago, Illinois 60615. 

14 Russia did it and became independent. Pakistan did it and became independent and you can also do it and 
become independent. As soon as your money is received, it is banked in the Continental Bank of America and 
other federal banks until we reach the mark of $1 million. When our mark of $1 million is accomplished, we are 
going to build a national reserve bank for the black people of America. 

15 Thank you again and again for your contributions. We will prove to you that we are honest people and only 
want to see you out of the mud of dependency and on a rock of independence. 

16 We can help accomplish this task by asking the government to do her once-slave a favor for the next ten years 
" by exempting us from tax. 

CHAPTER 86 

THE WORLD HAILS THE NEW ECONOMIC PLAN 



1 Our Three-Year Economic Savings Plan is receiving great response. Those able to give who are giving, are 
giving far more than I expected and this includes all of the Muslims. Those unable to give are in sympathy with 
our cause. We thank and praise Allah for His coming and blessing those who have neglected their duty to Allah 
and self, because of ignorance and fear of those who put fear in us, and prevent us from uniting for a common 
cause. If Allah continues to bless us -- and He will -- with the progress that we are now making, the set goal will 
be accomplished at the end of the three years. 

2 We, the Muslims, have responded nearly 100 per cent for the past month. This savings plan is intended for all 
of our people in America who are from slave parents. It was not meant solely for the Muslims, but for the entire 



22 million of our kind. Let it be remembered that what is good for the Muslims is good for all of our people here 
in America, because you are the ones we are trying to reach with good. A national savings plan for (22 million 
original black people) is one of the greatest steps towards financial help against poverty ever set before us since 
our so-called 100 years of freedom from slavery. 

3 The black man or woman refusing to give our Three-Year Savings Plan credit as mentioned above and who 
will not contribute to it, cannot be considered a man or woman who wants to see his or her people out of the 
chains of want and suffering. We can do nothing constructive until we unite in a constructive plan for the entire 
22 million of our people here in America. Jealousy, envy and suspicion in and against good planning for us, will 
always keep us down as a Nation and will always keep us serving the god of poverty and want. 

4 If our forefathers had the power of life, to speak from their graves, they would condemn you for wasting your 
time and life -- after being freed -- and not availing yourself of this freedom. They were forced into slavery 
against their will, but you are now forcing yourself to remain in slavery by trying to force the white man to allow 
you to remain with him and provide for you as he has always done. 

5 You must admit that "White America" envies the success and prosperity coming to us (especially the poor 
devils in the South). This is why they will not give us an equal chance with them in that which will bring us 
progress and success. Since that is true, I am appealing to you to seek separation from such people on some of 
this earth that we can call our own, away from a people who openly show and tell you that they hate you and 
any or all good that may come to you. 

6 Join us (the Muslims) and our program for a united Black Nation, so that we may free ourselves from our 
oppressors with whom we cannot get along in peace. Spend only when it is a "must" and contribute -- all of you 
" all you can to this Three-Year Economic Plan. 

7 We will not, however, be responsible for contributions given or sent other than directly to the Three-Year 
Economic Savings Plan, Mosque No. 2, 5335 South Greenwood Avenue, Chicago, Illinois 60615. 

CHAPTER 87 

SEPARATION! 

INDEPENDENCE! 



1 With the right understanding and with business unity we can turn the great flow of millions of dollars that 
leave black communities and go into the hands of white businessmen back into the pockets of the poor black 
men and women who would benefit most by it. HOW CAN WE DO THIS? 

2 First we must stop being so foolish as to spend our few hard earned dollars with the rich of this land. 

3 Those of us who are wealthy or rich should help set up independent businesses which our people need and 
which could add wealth to our communities. With such cooperation our own businessmen could actually help 
lower prices and provide employment for the multitude of unemployed. 

4 But to be successful, WE MUST HAVE SOME OF THIS EARTH TO PRODUCE OUR PEOPLE'S NEEDS. 

5 For example, in Chicago, Illinois, as well as in other communities, throughout the country, the Black Man is 
robbed through giant cut-rate stores, owned exclusively by white men who make it almost impossible for 
independent stores owned by black people to survive. 

6 We cannot compete in business unless we unite and get some of this earth so that we can produce our own 
people's needs. 



7 It is the right time that we seek SEPARATION AND INDEPENDENCE for our nation from the evils of our 
open enemies, and not the foolish things other organizations are doing. They want our people integrated into our 
open enemies to be destroyed as a people. 

8 They seek that (recognition) which demands better qualifications: education, the knowledge of self and others, 
manners and self-respect and the respect of others. 

9 But our people just do not have these qualifications until they first come to Islam and bear witness to what 
Allah (God) has revealed to me. No intelligent and refined society will accept us until we have the above stated 
qualifications. 

10 We, once slaves, have grown to be a nation of twenty million or more in a nation that enslaved our fathers 
and to this day has deprived us of equal justice under their own laws. No equal civil rights -- most of us are 
treated by white citizens of America as animals. It is common to see and hear of white mobs attacking, beating, 
and shooting down poor blacks whose fathers' and mothers' labor, sweat and blood helped make America the 
richest government on earth; nevertheless, we are yet the most hated and mistreated people. 

11 Allah (God) wants to make a great nation out of us (so-called Negroes). But if we desire to remain the slave of 
servants for our slave-masters, it is all right with Allah. Do we love ourselves and our children? If so, why not 
build a future for ourselves rather than beg the same slave-masters for jobs and equal shares in whatever they 
have " even to equal membership in their society and families (intermarriage). 

12 This is definitely not a wise thing to do, but a very foolish and destructive thing for the once slave and his 
master to do. By the help and guidance of Allah (God), I have put before you the wise and best thing for your 
future. 

13 Firstly, some of this earth that we can call our own. Without some of this earth that we can call our own, we 
cannot hope to even become a free nation out of the nation of the slave master. IT IS FAR MORE IMPORTANT 
TO TEACH SEPARATION OF THE BLACKS AND WHITES IN AMERICA THAN PRAYER. Teach and 
train the blacks to do something for self in the way of uniting and seeking a home on this earth that they can call 
their own! 

14 There is no such thing as living in peace with white Americans. You and I have tried without success. Look 
what white Americans did to my followers in Los Angeles, California, on April 27, 1962. 

15 They know that we, the Muslims, are a peaceful people and do not carry arms, but the heartless enemy devils 
care not for peace, they were created and made to hate peace. 

16 Night and day they are out seeking a chance to beat and kill you, while at the same time you are out seeking 
to show them HOW MUCH YOU LOVE THEM. A very foolish people you are. How can anyone, other than you 
(so-called Negroes) love an open enemy? 

THE PERSECUTION OF THE RIGHTEOUS 

CHAPTER 88 

PROTECTION OF THE FAITHFUL 

''None dispute concerning Message of Allah hut those who disbelieve. So let not their control in the land deceive them.'' 

Holy Qur-an 40:4 



1 The preceding verse is very clear. According to the Holy Qur-an, the truth must always be rejected and 
classified as foolishness by the rejecters. It is always those who consider themselves to be in the seat of authority 
and power in the land who reject the truth. They desire to lead others in their rejection of the truth, especially 
the poor man in the mud, because he is the one whom they exploit. 



2 Their rejective behavior is similar to that of the people in the land of America today. The white man is in 
control and he seeks to deceive the so-called Negro just as Pharaoh deceived the Israelites. Pharaoh had control 
and power over Egypt. He made a mockery of Moses saying that Moses could not speak plainly, and he 
criticized Allah's offer to Israel. Pharaoh did not give the Israelites that promised land of milk and honey 
(fertility and riches). 

3 The white man in America is like Pharaoh in Egypt. He, the modern Pharaoh, is trying to control the 22 
million so-called American Negroes as Pharaoh did the Israelites in Egypt. The white man's control over the so- 
called Negro makes them helpless in trying to follow Allah and His servant into a land they call their own and 
where they can rule themselves as other nations are doing. 

4 The so-called Negroes are deceived in thinking their future in America will be a great one. They should accept 
their own (Islam) and try to do something for themselves as other nations are doing, on land they can call their 
own. They have intelligence but do not have the desire to do for themselves. Consequently, the white man of 
America is helping them to continue to have such foolish desires. He wants to keep the so-called Negro looking 
up to the white American for what he wants. 

5 The so-called Negroes are disgracing themselves lying at the feet of the white man and begging him to accept 
them as equals in sharing the wealth of America. It is against the very nature and disposition of the slave-master 
to accept his once slave as his equal, or to share equally with slave in his wealth. Therefore, the ignorant so- 
called Negro who has never gone to school is now showing himself to be wiser in his acceptance of Allah and His 
true religion of Islam than the learned of our people. 

6 The poor among our people desire to be white through intermixing with the white man and sharing in his 
wealth. They prove to be even more ignorant than the learned in their fascination with gaining the enemy's 
wealth and power and their desire to trust the white man's power and wealth instead of acquiring permanent 
houses and wealth that Allah has offered. This makes them look very ignorant in the eyes of the civilized world. 

7 What is going on in the South against our people is their own fault since they have heard the truth. The so- 
called Negroes have gone back to the slave-master who said they were free 100 years ago. As a result, they are 
beaten, trampled and attacked by police dogs as though they were again living 300 years ago under slavery. 

8 These incidents only occur because of our people's great love for and desire to remain under their slave- 
masters' children. 

9 If our people in the South are permitted to vote, for whom are they going to vote? They will vote for none but 
the white man whether the black man's vote out number the white man's or not. The fact that you can vote does 
not mean that the white man will allow you to put men in Washington of your kind who would love to give you 
justice, nor does it mean that you will be voted in as President of the country. You can never hope to attain this. 

10 If you think because Kennedy said in 40 years a Negro man would become President of the country, he will 
become just that, then you misunderstood. Never will a black man be able to rule a white man in America. He 
was only referring to the so-called American Negroes' unity with his brothers. This will make him strong enough 
to put a President in office, but not over white people. 

11 Forty years from now, there may not be a white man in the Western Hemisphere. In addition, the President is 
aware of the shameful, humiliating and disgraceful acts by our people trying to be recognized and justified in 
the South as an equal of the white man. This is due to the poor leadership of our people. The leaders do not 
know that this is the time of separation and not the time of integration. The time for us to separate has come. 
The God of justice is bringing this about Himself by making us see the enemy clearly as he really is. 

12 It is Allah who taught me that this is a race of devils, and those of you who think yourselves to be theologians 
know they are a race of devils according to the scriptures. Some of you may argue that you do not believe the 
scriptures where they teach the knowledge of this race of people, but this written in both the Holy Qur-an and 
Bible several times. You will be punished for ignoring this truth as were the Israelites. They were in love with 
the Egyptians who were jealous and envious of Moses. The wisdom of Jehovah was communicated through 
Moses to the Israelite. The Egyptians opposed Moses, and Allah became angry as the Bible teaches you. He, 
therefore, sent fiery and angry serpents to fight and kill those who were rebelling against Moses' leadership. So 
it is with you today. 



13 Before theniy the people of Noah and the parties after them rejected (prophets) and every nation purposed against 
its messengers to destroy him, and disputed by means of falsehood to render null thereby the truths so I seized them; 
how (terrible) was then my retribution! Holy Qur-an 40:05. 

14 The fifth verse is a warning to us today. It speaks of a people God has marked for destruction. Your actions 
are the same as disbelievers before you. They made mockery of Allah's Messenger and designed plans against 
him. They planned to destroy him, just as the present day disbelievers plan against my life. They desire to 
destroy me (the present Messenger). 

15 How terrible was Allah's disapproval of their actions against His Messenger; so it is today. 

CHAPTER 89 
WE SEEK TRUTH AND JUSTICE 



1 America knows that under her flag we have received nothing but hell, beatings and killings without due 
process of the law, day and night, not only in the past but in the present. 

2 She wants to make some so-called Negroes believe that the religion of Islam can be thrown out the window if 
they turn hypocrites themselves in trying to make democracy work. This is done only to deceive the so-called 
American Negroes. 

3 But I say to every one who reads this book that Islam is here among these black people of America to stay as 
long as their life is in their bodies. The god of Islam (Allah) is with me and will back me and others who are 
working hard to deliver people from such an evil and merciless race of devils. 

4 What glory and honor does a so-called Negro get under the Stars and Stripes? No honor, nor glory -- only hell. 
We have proof of this by their so-called courts of justice. There is no justice for you -- and this America knows. 
She would like to hurt every one of you and make you like it. It pleases her to do you evil. 

5 But not us Muslims. We will declare the truth and die for it. Thanks to Allah for removing fear from us, and I 
pray He puts it in them and they may fear and tremble every day until they are taken out of the way. 

6 The Monroe, Louisiana, Southern Courts with their southern judges of hatred are thirsty to take their own 
law of justice, twist it up and throw it back upon the shelf. And when they look they see a poor, innocent so- 
called Negro begging for justice, as his grandparents and their grandparents before as far back as 400 years ago, 
who receive nothing but the spitting of anger and threats of murder from the judges throughout the Courts of 
America. Just to mention "justice" for a so-called Negro in the South is an insult to the judge, who is supposed 
to be the judge of right and wrong between the state and opposing attorneys. 

7 He becomes a more vicious enemy against the poor so-called Negro than the prosecuting attorney when he sees 
a so-called Negro before him. 

8 The so-called Negroes do not have justice under the law, not only in the South, but anywhere in America. As I 
plainly stated in Washington, D.C., in 1959, in the Uline Arena before 10,000 people, everything has failed us as 
far as justice is concerned -- The Justice Department in Washington, the churches, the priests and the preachers 
have all failed the so-called Negroes. 

9 We, the Muslims, were and are still being persecuted in Monroe, Louisiana, and throughout North America 
for what we teach of these two flags (Islamic and American) and especially because of the following words that 
you will find on a blackboard in most of our regular meetings: "Which Flag will survive the War of 
Armageddon?" (Armageddon is the final war of Judgment and separation of the righteous from the wicked, of 
which I am sent to teach.) 



10 This is a question that is asked the mentally dead of my people in America, the so-called Negroes. This 
question is to show the answerer that he fully agrees that the Sun, Moon and Stars will survive the Cross, or the 
flag of America known as the Stars and Stripes. Everyone who is asked this question answers that the Crescent 
will survive America's flag and the emblem of Christianity, which is the Cross. A fool knows that the sun, moon 
and stars will survive any nation. 

11 Then comes the next question. Since you believe that the Crescent will survive, why not accept Islam and the 
flag and Crescent emblem which represents the Sun, Moon and the Stars? 

12 We are doing work that is well known among all the learned whites and blacks -- the resurrecting of the 
mentally dead so-called Negroes to give them Divine knowledge of self, of Allah (God) and of the devil. In the 
past, we have been taught that God and the devil were something other than human, while the truth from 
Almighty god, Allah, who is now among us in Person, makes it clear that these two characters are human beings. 
I am not referring to the wise, who already know these things, but to the ignorant foolish. If you read your Bible 
for understanding of the reality of God and the devil, you also will agree that they are human beings and not 
spirits or nonexisting beings -- they exist! I have not the time or space to go into details. 

13 That is a crime, or that these words (which one -- meaning the American flag or the Islamic flag -- will 
survive the War of Armageddon, or Holy War, or the war to end wars) are considered a crime or a teaching to 
incite insurrection or revolution to take America by force, cannot be proven to be truth by anyone who may 
read this or may have attended one of our meetings. 

14 If Troy X. Cade is guilty of teaching insurrection against the government, then I am guilty, because I am 
Troy's teacher. I would rather go to prison in place of Troy if this is the justice for the truth Allah gave me. 

15 By the help of Allah, and by the blood of the original man, whose father is the originator, I, Elijah 
Muhammad, will fight for this cause to get our people justice in America -- and by the help and power of Allah, 
the power that is in the Universe, the power that is in the Nation of Islam, and the power of every atom that is 
bound in the Planet Earth and that is bound in other planets. 

16 What angers America is just the idea of her 400-year-old slave now wanting to go over to the paradise of 
freedom justice and equality under the Crescent of the Divine religion of Islam, where they will have sincere 
brotherhood and friends throughout the civilized world. 

CHAPTER 90 

WERE MUSLIMS FRAMED TO WHITEWASH 

THE GUILTY? 



1 You may know of the incident that took place on April 27, 1962, in Los Angeles, California, between the Los 
Angeles Policemen and my followers; one of my followers Ronald T. X. Stokes was killed out-right while his 
hands were raised and with nothing on him to do anyone harm. 

2 Every one of the Brothers was unarmed when nearly one hundred policemen swooped down upon them, well- 
armed, out of the darkness of the night to kill the Believers of Allah and His religion (Islam) and to stop the 
spread of Islam. 

3 On that fateful night, one of the policemen's bullets paralyzed one brother for life and others received serious 
wounds in the chest and private areas. They were all shot down for no reason other than that the devils wanted 
to kill the righteous as they have done in the past to the Prophets and followers, from Moses to Muhammad. 

4 And after shooting down six unarmed worshipers of Allah and with one dead, they felt happy to boast that 
they had killed one of my followers. The same devil policeman who killed that follower said he shot the others 
and was trying to kill them all. 



5 Again, this same devil was not wounded or even scratched by any of the Muslims, who were not armed and 
had nothing with which to retaliate against such a sudden attack, our fathers and mothers and now the 
murderers of us. 

6 For thirty-two years I have been trying to teach my people, the so-called American Negroes, the way of peace, 
and I have a record just that long in trying to live in peace with our open enemies. I have even warned my 
followers never to be the aggressors, as the religion of Islam teaches us that we cannot teach peace and then be 
the first to break peace with carnal weapons. I know who the fight belongs to. It belongs to Allah (God). 

7 Allah wants to make Himself known in the Western Hemisphere: that He is our God and has come to save us 
from the hands of our enemies and place us again in our own country and among our own people. He has said 
that He would do this job of delivering us and destroying those who have destroyed us. This is prophesied almost 
throughout the Bible. 

8 He further said that there is no way of getting along with the white race in peace. They have been found by the 
Scientists of Islam to be disagreeable to live with in peace. The twelve Scientists met to confer over the possibility 
of returning us, the lost-founds in the wilderness of North America, to our own. 

9 This can and will be done or the Prophets could be called liars, and liars they cannot be made, for they deliver 
the words of Almighty Allah (God) or his message, and that message is from the Lord of the Worlds (Allah) who 
cannot lie. 

10 In Detroit, Michigan, where we were first attacked outright by the Police Department in April, 1934, we were 
also unarmed. There were no deaths on the part of the Believers, however. They fought back against the 
policemen who attacked them for no just cause whatsoever but that they wanted our Muslim children to go to 
their schools. We refused to let the children take their first course sin the public schools, although the high 
school children in their upper teens could do so. But let us shape our children first. 

11 This was the cause of the attack at that time and Allah was with us and we had been peaceful there all the 
while. However, it was said after the battle with my followers who had nothing to fight with but their hands, that 
there was hospitalization on both sides. 

12 There was no loss of lives on the side of the Muslims and not a gun was fired by them. The Lieutenant of 
police, the Captain and Commissioner of Police, had warned them to not use firearms against us because we 
were not armed -- this was true. But when the battle was over there were more of them hospitalized than there 
were of us. 

13 One year later, here in Chicago, Illinois, the Police Court on 11th and State Streets, there was a complaint 
made against one of my followers, concerning his children going to our school, the University of Islam. As the 
courtroom began to fill with spectators, two court deputies showed disrespect for the Muslim women. They 
started, pushing them around and the Muslim brothers resented this harsh handling of the women. The police 
officers then began beating the men and almost within seconds the entire courtroom was in confusion and fight. 

14 When the battle was over, the Police Captain lay dead from a heart attack and others were wounded by their 
own gun fire. They opened fire upon my followers point blank in the courtroom because of their (Muslims) 
seeking justice in the charge made against us and our school as in Detroit, Michigan, the previous year. 

15 In Detroit, Michigan, the Police Department charged us with Acontributing to the delinquency of minors,® 
involving one of our students, Sally Allah, who had left the public school and had come over to the University of 
Islam. They charged us with going around to the various school grounds, begging our poor black children to 
leave the white schools and come over to their own. 

16 This is when they made the charge of contributing to the delinquency of minors. The records are in Chicago 
to date for anyone to read. Now one year later (1935) here in Chicago, Illinois, they attack us on nearly the same 
charge. They wanted to school our children, they wanted them to go to their public schools. 



17 We know that kindergarten children and first graders once in Islam cannot be taken into Christian schools 
without having to suffer mockery and attack from the Christian children and from the Christian teachers who 
hate Islam, the God of Islam, and the Prophets of Islam. 

18 Therefore, we believe that to keep peace with the Christians, we must teach our children in their own schools 
although they may study the same textbooks. And this will prevent clashes between the Muslims and Christians 
over the truth of the history of the people and the spiritual guidance and message that Allah has revealed to me. 

19 The message of Islam is bringing about one of the greatest reforms, for a better life to the American so-called 
Negroes, greater than it did ever to the Arabs fourteen hundred years ago. I would compare this reform here 
with that of the Israelites under Moses four thousand years ago, to prove the teachings of Almighty Allah (God) 
of the white race being made the devils from the beginning and that they are not ones who seek peace. They only 
use the word peace to deceive the black people, to get a chance at making mischief among them, and causing 
bloodshed. 

20 Know that by nature the black people are for peace and know by nature that the white people are for war, 
bloodshed and are destroyers of high morals. They refuse to show any respect to their peaceful, free slaves in 
America today. They know that we are not armed -- in thirty-two years they have learned that my followers are 
not armed. They have learned that the God of peace is with us by watching great mass meetings of ours and 
never seeing even a dispute arise. 

21 If the white race were for peace they would thank God for raising up in their midst a peaceful people who do 
not desire to make any mischief among them. Here we have the NAACP, CORE and various other organizations 
before our eyes, who attempt to try achieving their aims of asking for freedom, justice and equality with the 
slave-masters= children without weapons, without anything harmful. They lie down at the feet of the vicious, 
weakened, human-like beast only to be kicked and stamped upon and have dogs sicked upon them to rip their 
flesh apart and poison them with rabid teeth. 

22 They have no respect for people who want to be at peace with them. They have no respect for the laws of 
justice. They have made trouble all over the world with people who were at peace among themselves until the 
white shadows of the trouble-makers spread out over them. 

23 We have history that they, themselves. Have written of self, bearing witness to what I am teaching today. 
What must be done since we cannot get along with them in peace? 

CHAPTER 9 1 

RIGHT TO PEACEFUL ASSEMBLY DENIED TO SO-CALLED AMERICAN NEGROES 



1 Dear Brothers in the Nation of Islam, and especially my people here in America, where live the worst enemies 
of Islam and of the peace of the world. 

2 It should now be clear to you after the attacks that have been made upon us and are still being made by the 
brutal American police forces with FBI harassment and persecution, that Allah has manifested the white race of 
America to be nothing but a race of devils. 

3 We are forbidden by Allah to carry weapons. It is well known that this is our rule. No armed person is to sit in 
our meetings and because of this rule, we have been successful in enjoying a peaceful assemblage wherever we 
have gone. 

4 But it has again been made clear by the hostile act of the Flint, Michigan, police department against our 
peaceful assemblage, the devils do not respect anyone=s peace. 



5 Because of this we shall never again permit white people to sit in our meeting -- armed or unarmed. This does 
not include the Turkish people, Chinese, Japanese, Filipinos, those of Pakistan, Arabs, Latin Americans, 
Egyptians and those of other Asiatic Muslims and non-Muslim nations. 

6 All black Americans or non-whites are welcomed to our mass meetings. We will soon make a try at converting 
and uniting all the originals of this Western Hemisphere. 

7 All black Americans, even those who have a few drops of black blood in them, must unite under the crescent to 
try and save ourselves from the doom of the enemies who have ruled and killed us for the past 4,000 years and 
especially during the last 400 years. 

8 For they have covered the earth and sea with their death-dealing rule over the aboriginals of the earth since 
they left the confines of Europe. 

9 And now to their latest outrage in Flint, Michigan. There on October 27, 1963, the police department harassed 
us for three hours in order to enter our meeting, fully armed inside an auditorium filled with peaceful unarmed 
people. 

10 This proves beyond a shadow of doubt that there is no justice nor peace for our black people in America, 
whether they be Christians or Muslims. 

11 We had rented this public auditorium in Flint to teach the so-called Negro of the presence of Allah, of the 
judgment of the devils, and of the separation of the two peoples (black and white). 

12 Approximately 6,000 people, including 200 or 300 devils, had submitted to being searched for arms and other 
possessions that might be against the peaceful assembly. A black policeman had entered but had surrendered his 
arms. 

13 Later on, however, two white officials appeared claiming that their law compels them to go into all public 
meetings armed and that their weapons were not to be given up. 

14 They insisted on coming in with their arms, and upon the right to overrule those who would oppose their 
entering, I left in the midst of my lecture; I went to the door to speak with the haters of so-called Negroes. I told 
them, that if they wanted to come in, to do as their white brothers had done. That is, give up their weapons until 
dismissal. And if anyone acted other than peacefully in our meeting we would surely let them know and they 
could arrest them. 

15 But this was not enough. They continued to demand entrance without being disarmed. 

16 I, therefore, dismissed the meeting. I could have called their bluff, but there were too many women and 
children in the audience. 

17 Their record of unprovoked, evil attacks against our people is a long and vicious one. The attacks began in 
Detroit, Michigan, in 1932, 33 and 34 and from there to Chicago, Illinois, April, 1935, and down to the attack on 
and murder of the Muslims in Los Angeles, California, April 27, 1962. 

18 Even under the laws of America brutal police forces beat black people and deprive them of simple justice, 
including those who are in prison at the present time and those who are being sent to prison throughout the 
country. Untold thousands are being held in prison unjustly. 

19 Muslim prisoners are making court appeals against false charges in Monroe, Rochester, New Orleans, Attica, 
Dannamora and Baton Rouge, Louisiana, and against unjust court rulings. In upper-state New York and 
Massachusetts, the Muslims, unjustly charged with attacking the police department in a peaceful assemblage, 
have appealed. 

CHAPTER 92 



THE RIGHT OF SELF-DEFENSE 



1 The so-called Negroes of Birmingham, Alabama, would have been justified by the law of justice if they had 
killed every dog sicked upon them by the hired, tax-paid policemen, for the taxpayers did not hire dogs to police 
their lives and property. 

2 And if the policemen had fired upon those who defended themselves against the bites of savage dogs that the 
Police Department trained expressly for the purpose of attacking so-called Negroes, they would have been 
justified by God and the Divine law of self-defense to fight and defend themselves against such savage dog and 
human attack. 

3 Surely the American so-called Negroes would have God and world sympathy on their side if they would take 
the right steps or actions. The present actions being taken by them are wrong, for this action consists of 
demanding that the slave-masters accept their slaves (so-called Negroes) as their equals and as equal sharers in 
whatever the master has, such as social respect (which will destroy both as a people), and equal share in the 
government, decent housing conditions, and equal employment (not that they do not deserve it). 

4 No master of anything can accept an unequal as his equal. This law of nature is divinely respected. If they 
(Martin Luther King and his followers) would accept the right way, which is the belief in Allah as God and 
Islam as a religion, and demand a place on this earth for our 20 million or more people that they can call their 
own, I would demand that every one of my followers join forces in a minute! 

5 And if what they are asking for would be granted them, it would only be short-lived; nothing permanent is in 
it for the so-called Negroes. It would be very foolish for a leader of 22 million once-slaves to ask for temporary 
employment from their slave-masters' children, who now use the 22 million for sport. (Sicking dogs on the so- 
called Negroes was done only for sport to see the frightened so-called Negroes run for their lives.) 

6 But as soon as the so-called Negroes turned upon the dogs and policemen with stones, Washington, D.C., 
ordered the Army to intervene -- not to help the so-called Negroes against the white southerners, but to help the 
white devils against the so-called Negroes if they tried to defend themselves. But as long as the dogs and 
policemen were biting and clubbing black so-called Negroes, it was all right. 

7 This clearly shows how much we are in dire need of unity, but the unity must be backed by a power superior 
to the power of our enemies. This power is in Allah and the Nation of Islam whose arms are outstretched if we 
would only accept them. 

8 It is ignorant to look for heaven from the devils who only seek to take you to their doom (hell fire). They 
(Reverend King and followers) want the rights that the constitution offers to white citizens, but they are learning 
the hard way that the constitution does not apply to the black slaves with respect to the right to vote. Certainly 
there is power in voting if there is justice for the so-called Negroes. But the crooked political machine of America 
can always keep the once-slaves, free slaves. 

9 Who prepares and teaches politics? Is it not the white man (the enemy of so-called Negroes)? Who will the 
poor so-called Negroes vote for? Would it not be for a white man or a black man whom the white would back? 
We could not hope for anything but more bloodshed at the polls in seeking justice from crooked politicians. 

10 We are a Nation in a nation! Why not use these 22 million people's power for their eternal salvation instead 
of temporary enjoyment with the same wicked people who murder our people? (Let us build our own political 
machine.) Unite with me and with the help of Allah I will get you what you want. And I know what you want for 
I am your brother. 

11 A...IT IS NOW TIME THAT YOU AND I TAKE COUNSEL 

12 Of this grief you and I must suffer, all of these burdens we must bear. It is beyond comprehension that the 
American government -- Mistress of the Seas, Lord of the air. Conqueror of Outer Space, Squire of the Land, 



and Prowler of the Deep Bottoms of the Oceans -- is unable to defend us from assault and murder on the streets 
of these concrete jungles.... 

13 The lynchers live right next door, down the street, up the alley, yet they are not brought to justice. What sane 
man can deny that it is now time that you and I take counsel among ourselves to the end of finding justice for 
ourselves? 

14 When you stand up and speak a word in behalf of your own people, you are classified as a troublemaker, you 
are classified as a Communist, as a race-hater, as everything but good. 

15 If God has revealed to me the truth of this race of people and yourself and I tell you of it and that is the truth, 
then don't say that I am teaching race hatred, just say I teach the truth. 

16 The message I bring is not for the cowards. Those of you who follow me must be ready to withstand the barbs 
and insults of those who come to investigate, pry, and claim that our ultimate aim is to undermine the American 
way of life. We have no such intentions and our critics know it. 

17 How ironic it is that the very people who charge us with disturbing the status quo themselves go around 
raping, lynching, denying citizens the right to vote and talking in the halls of Congress to call you and me 
everything from a beast to an amoral entity. 

181 have no alternative than to tell you that there is not any life beyond the grave. There is no justice in the 
sweet bye and bye. Immortality is NOW, HERE. We are the blessed of God and we must exert every means to 
protect ourselves. 

LAND OF OUR OWN 

AND QUALIFICATIONS 

CHAPTER 93 

THE UNITY OF 22 MILLION 



1 The unity of 22 million so-called Negroes up from slavery is the answer to our salvation. 

2 We are suffering untold torture and murder at the hands of our enemies (the children of our slave-master) 
because of the lack of unity. The cause of this lack of unity among us is due to the work and teaching of our 
enemies, the slave-masters' children. Our slave-masters' children have reared our fathers and mothers to be 
enemies of each other. They have destroyed our love of self and kind. They have educated us to hate and refuse 
all that goes for black people. 

3 This lack of love for self and kind keeps us divided, and being divided we are a nation of prey at the hands of 
our ever open enemies. Whatever the amount of education we receive from our enemies we are still the slaves of 
our enemies due to this lack of knowledge of self, God and the devil; the true religion; self-pride; self-interest; 
and self-independence and the desire of a country and of a government of our own under the law of justice and 
righteousness for every one of our poor black people throughout the earth. 

4 But let us start first here in America where we are the victims of no freedom, justice and equality and we know 
the pains of being divided. 

5 At present, we have hundreds of clubs and organizations; thousands of teachers; hundreds of educators, 
scholars, scientists, technicians, doctors, lawyers, judges, congressmen, ambassadors, professors, tradesmen of 
all kinds and engineers of most every kind. We have all kinds of religious believers, teachers, preachers by the 
thousands, agriculturists, herdsmen and cattlemen and fisherman and hundreds of hunters of wild game. 



6 What more do we need but unity of the whole for the whole? What actually is preventing this unity of 22 
million or more of us is the ignorance and foolish love and fear of our enemies in the professional and leadership 
class of this nation of 22 million black people up from slavery. 

7 There are disgraceful "Uncle Toms" in a world of freedom, learning and advanced science in every branch of 
study. How long shall we seek the white mens' education to become their servants instead of becoming builders 
of a progressive nation of our own on some of this earth that we can call our own? 

8 Why are you so foolish to think it cannot be done? I have Allah (God) and the world of the righteous on my 
side to accomplish this. 

9 There is no hope for us in Christianity; it is a religion organized by the enemies (the white race) of the Black 
Nation to enslave us to the white race's rule. But our unity under the crescent with our Allah's guidance can get 
us anything we desire in the way of help and some of this earth that we can call our own. 

10 By the help of Allah, I have and I will still prove to you that Allah (God) has given me the only solution to our 
problem here under this race of merciless devils. If you can prove to me that you have a better solution for the 
future of our Nation I will bring my followers and myself and join you. And if the solution given to me from 
Almighty Allah is best, come you and your followers and join with me. 

CHAPTER 94 cSfrdddd 

HOW CAN WE UNITE? 



1 So you say that we cannot unite and produce our own necessities? We are 22 million or more people depending 
on the white American citizens to produce food, clothes, shelter, transportation, employment and our 
educational training. 

2 And if they (white Americans) do not share equally with us, we charge them with discriminating; some of us 
will go to the extreme of disgarding ourselves in trying to force the white American citizens to give equal respect. 
The love of self and self-respect along with the will to do something for self, if given a chance, will get you the 
respect of all civilized nations. 

3 It is a shame and disgrace to the intelligence of any people to lie at the feet and doorsteps of another nation, 
asking, praying to be cared for. Love and unity of self and kind is the key to our salvation. 

4 If you say we cannot unite, you are wrong. We can unite! Before your very eyes you see the Believers in Allah 
(God) and his religion. Islam uniting and this Divine power from Allah working among us, uniting us into a 
nation of brotherly love, disapproves the lie of that "old saying" that the Negroes cannot unite. 

5 I agree with you who are in the Christian churches, lovers and followers of white Christians, that you cannot 
enjoy love and unity among yourselves. The basic aim and purposes of the religion, Christianity, was to deceive 
other races, namely, the black, brown, yellow and red, to make an easy prey for the white race. 

6 But today, you and I both see the powerless forces of Christianity unable to bring about peace among those 
who profess it. 

7 Since Christian Europe and America cannot bring peace to their troubled world with all their satellite nations 
as helpers, what kind of peace can they make for us? 

8 Their religion divides one against the other. This I am sure we all can agree upon. We must know self to gain 
self-respect. This will remove that old slave idea that the so-called Negroes cannot unite and build an 
independent nation on some of this good earth that we can call our own. Stop looking for others to help you in 
that in which you can help yourself. 



9 The white man has made the black man lazy that he may rule and enslave him by producing and selling to him 
that which he can produce himself. But the white man knows that he has destroyed the black man's unity, and 
as long as the black man thinks he cannot love and unite with black, the white man knows that he has a 
permanent slave. 

10 Come and let us unite under the crescent and do something for ourselves in the way of supporting our own 
needs. Go after some of this earth for our nation of 22 million here in North America. If it cannot be had here, 
there is plenty of earth elsewhere. 

11 We want nothing short of a home on this earth that we can call our own -- not to be servants and slaves for 
other free nations. 

12 Let us capture the market of our people by producing their needs. We cannot produce our needs on the soil of 
another. 

CHAPTER 95 

OF LAND AND A NATION 



1 What we must understand today is the importance of acquiring land of our own. We are no longer a mere 
handful of people. We are a little better than 22 million in population and still increasing. 

2 We cannot forever continue to depend upon America to give us a job, send us to school, build our houses and 
sell us her food and give nothing in return. 

3 American was not established and chartered with constitutional guarantees for the Black man but for the 
white man. 

4 American was not founded to guarantee the freedom and equality of the Black man and woman and, indeed, 
she is not seeking to grant these privileges to our people today. 

5 In what other country on this earth will you find 22 million people within the framework of another people's 
government seeking to become qualified citizens joyously singing the song of integration? Our people are the 
fools of the nations. Integration means self-destruction, and the means to this end is exactly that -- death and 
nothing less. 

6 The Black people throughout the earth are seeking independence for their own, not integration into white 
society. What do we look like trying to integrate with our 400-year-old enemies? The average so-called Negro 
wants to change his own flesh color and blood for a strange blood and flesh. 

7 In order to build a nation you must first have some land. From our first generation of slaves to the present 
generation of our people, we have been unable to unite and acquire some land of our own due to the mental 
poisoning of our former slave-masters, who destroyed in us the desire to think and do for self and kind. 

8 Do you as educated and professional men and women desire to be recognized forever as the mental slaves, 
beggars of white America? 

9 Today, the international conception of honor, pride and dignity is not concerned with individuals within a 
country but is rather concerned with your work and value as a part of an established nation. 

10 In order to be recognized today you must represent your nation. We must understand the importance of land 
to our nation. 



11 The first and most important reason that the individual countries of Europe, Africa and Asia are recognized 
as nations is because they occupy a specific area of the earth. Second, they are recognized because of the 
effectiveness of their internal unity and policies and then by their enactment of international policies and 
agreements with other established nations. The black man has been actually worthless when it comes to 
exercising the rights as human beings in an ever-advancing civilization. So remember, we cannot demand 
recognition until we have some land that we can call our own. 

12 You might argue that this is impossible, but I say to you, with Almighty Allah (God) on my side this is not 
only possible but is in the working for our people and will manifest itself soon! 

CHAPTER 96 

A HOUSE OF OUR OWN 



1 We cannot be successful in the house of our enemies; we should be in our own house. That which is other than 
our own is for those who are other than our own. "Our own" is unlimited physically and spiritually. 

2 There are those who think that our lack of freedom, justice and equality can be solved in the white man's 
crooked and corrupt politics. But these so-called leaders who think this political strategy will solve our problem 
are as far wrong as the distance from the East to the West. 

3 I have said many times that the solution to our problem is divine. There are so many who would -- just for self- 
praise or exaltation -- like to lead you astray under the false claim that they can solve the problem by ways other 
than divine. You should never listen to these leaders because they will lead you into the fisherman's net. Such 
leaders show no respect for Allah and His power to solve our problem of freeing us from our enemies and 
raising us into a state of independence like other independent nations. 

4 Independence, to you, is strange. You have given up the hope of ever being independent, but this is just what 
Allah (God) wants to do for you. Don't you think it is time, after 400 years as servants to strangers? It is hopeless 
to think that these strangers will ever be other than what they now are to you. Please do not think that they can 
be conquered by brickbats, shotguns, a few arms or homemade bombs. It takes the forces of nature and the 
confusion of minds and thoughts, which are controlled by the power of Allah. Be wise and submit to Allah, who 
has the power to defend you and destroy your enemies who are too powerful for you. 

5 Much is being done in attempting to stop Elijah Muhammad's deliverance of Allah's message of life and 
salvation to his people here in America who have been used as merchandise, cattle and animals. 

6 The hypocrites and devils are now united against me and my followers and wish to make a concerted attack on 
us with many false charges as well as planning actual death for us. But Allah, too, has planned. 

7 I say to you my followers, fear not! If you are with me, Allah is with you, and the more they attack us, the 
more Allah is attacking and will attack them. The truth of Allah will be universally and permanently 
established. I have Allah on my side, while the hypocrites have the devils, and they cannot defend the followers 
on their side who are against Allah. I knew that the enemies and hypocrites were going to do this long ago, 
because Allah had told me of them and the evil, deceitful plans they would try to carry out. He will bring them to 
naught before your very eyes. As you see, their efforts in trying to oppose me are being counteracted by Allah 
with the conversion of more people everywhere. 

8 The hypocrites will never find true friends and will never enjoy the light and guidance of Allah. They are 
confused and cannot claim Allah because they have not believed in Him by forsaking His Messenger. 

9 May He (Allah) give them the chastisement that He promised them in His Holy Qur-an and give those who 
believe in Him and His truth the joy of fearlessness, lack of grief and peace of mind and contentment. 

CHAPTER 97 



DO WE HAVE THE QUALIFIED MEN AND WOMEN FOR SELF-GOVERNMENT? 



1 The answer the above question is YES! We do not have to be equal in knowledge with every nation to be 
successful in operating our own government. Were those whites who first came to this country seeking self- 
government equal with England's Parliamentary Lords? 

2 There are probably many independent people who do not have among them many who have the "know how" 
of the American educated class of so-called Negroes. We have enough technicians, such as mathematicians, 
construction engineers, civil engineers, mechanical engineers, electrical engineers, physicists, chemists, 
educators, agriculturists, navigators and aeronauts, among the 22 million or more of us. You will find scholars 
or scientists whom we can use in every branch of government; then there are our own independent people 
outside of this country who would be glad to help us get going in a country or state for ourselves. We do not 
expect to build, nor do we desire to build a government patterned after the order of the white race. Naturally we 
would need help for the next 20 or 25 years. After that, we would be self-supporting! The spirit of "doing for 
self" is now fast coming into our people. They only need a new education of self and others. 

WORLD'S GREATEST PEOPLE 

3 Unity under the crescent of Islam is all that is necessary for you and me to become the world's greatest people. 
The lying and slavery teachings of the white man's Christianity that has crucified our people all over the earth 
must be given up! We must accept the true religion (Islam) of Jesus and the Prophets before and after Him 
before we can be successful in doing anything. 

CHAPTER 98 

SEPARATE AND BE SAVED 



1 The unwillingness of the slaves to leave their masters is due to their great love for the slave-masters. If 
America is unwilling to grant her 22 million ex-slaves freedom to go for self today, it is the same unwillingness of 
white America's forefathers in dealing with our parents less than 100 years ago. 

2 During the time of the Emancipation Proclamation we were scattered to the winds without any knowledge or 
ability to undertake the responsibilities of a half freedom. Our fathers, lacking the skills and the training needed 
to provide for themselves, were forced to remain with the masters in order to receive even the barest necessities 
of life. 

3 Our former slave-masters, knowing of our dependence upon them, maliciously and hatefully adopted attitudes 
and social and educational systems that have deprived us of the opportunity to become free and independent 
right up to the present day. 

4 But we, the black slaves of this soil of bondage, were not deprived of the freedom to fight in America's wars, 
but we are deprived of the right to fight for our own freedom. 

5 The opposition met by our foreparents who fought for their freedom is a chilled memory that history will not 
forget. The black people are given the freedom to give their lives for the American cause of tyranny but are not 
free to fight for their own freedom and independence. 

5 As long as my people are the blind lovers of their enemies, they will seek to forever return to the bosom of their 
masters in no better status or position than that of a slave. 

6 Our foreparents desire was to see us free indeed, and not only are some of our people willing to betray those of 
our blood and kindred who died before us, but they are now willing to betray the fruition of freedom of our 



generations to come. Allah will help us to get this freedom of our generations to come. Allah will help us to get 
this freedom, justice and equality and some of this earth that we can call our own. 

7 I say to the American white citizens who are in a position to oppose us to hasten the separation of the two or 
suffer the consequences as did the Egyptians opposing Jehovah and His Servant Moses. 

8 We must have some of this earth that we can call our own! We and our fathers have been robbed of all that we 
originally possessed. And now we are left without anything to use for self like wealth and modern instruments to 
start a civilization as you have, though we helped you to get what you have. We now must have justice and some 
of this earth and its wealth that we can call our own. 

CHAPTER 99 

WE MUST HAVE SOME EARTH - AND SOON! 



1 Let the foolish educators and teachers think not that we have a future in white American's promises. For they 
themselves do not have a future, unless they are willing to divide this country between our people (the so-called 
Negroes) and the Indians, whom they robbed nearly 500 years ago. However, we must have some of this earth 
that we can call our own and soon! We, also the Indians, deserve justice in this matter! We can no longer think 
in the slavery-time terms as we used to think. 

2 The preachers need and must be taught the true religion of God and stop enslaving our people into that lying 
and slavery teaching of the devils (white race). 

3 Believe it or not, we have been serving and worshiping the REAL DEVILS! STOP preaching that old lie that 
God loves all human beings. He most certainly DOES NOT love the devils (the white race). He set a day for their 
doom the day they were grafted and given 6,000 years to rule us -- rule of lying and murdering us day and night 
and deceiving nearly the entire nation of black, brown, yellow and red people. I possess a letter that is suppose to 
be authentic on how the devils boast that they have murdered (killed) 100 million black Africans since they have 
contacted them with their lying Christianity. Do we not love our black brother's blood regardless of where 
spilled? 

4 In 1898, a devil by the name of Lacroex, representing Belgium's "big business," admitted he had murdered 
160 million so-called Negro men, women and children. He also admitted he had tortured some and crucified 
women and children. THE CONGO: In 1880, Belgium estimated a population of 30 million. By 1911 the 
population was reduced 8 2 million. In 1894, an English traveler, E. J. Glave, reported: "Twenty-one heads of 
black men were brought to Stanley Falls and used as decoration around a flower bed in one of the homes of a 
high-ranking army officer." Missionaries reported that white Christians forced the so-called Negroes into 
slavery producing rubber. And if the rubber was bad quality, the poor black slaves were made to eat it. And you 
are fools enough to preach their deadly poisoned religion, Christianity, to the suffering of self and kind. Are you 
in love with your open enemies and murderers of all black people, God and His prophets? Then stick around 
and see where you will end up! 

CHAPTER 100 

A NATION OF OUR OWN 



1 The poor slave. After his masters let him go free, his first problem to solve was securing a home of his own for 
the first time. He must now do for self. Master is no longer responsible for him, he must solve his own problems. 

2 He must now realize that he must work hard to be equal of other nations. He must also remember that justice 
and righteousness is his defense and wickedness his enemy and the downfall of his government and his people. 



3 He must learn to make friends and to protect himself against enemies. He must dig into the earth for her rich 
treasures. He must now seek the friendship of other nations to do business with them and trade product for 
product. 

4 But if the slave is lazy, he will always be the slave for another. No nation respects a beggar. 

5 We, the members of the original Black Nation of the earth, who were once lost from our own kind, are 
supposed to be free. It absolutely does not make sense for us to be seeking integration with our slave-masters' 
children instead of seeking unity among our own kind. 

6 There is not any EARTH offered to us in integrating -- how can we and our children build an independent 
nation of this earth without some of it that we call our own. 

7 Do not we look ignorant begging white America to accept us as equal members of their society without having 
one square foot of earth that we can call our own? 

8 We are like hunter dogs whom the hunter is tired of and wishes that they would go and hunt food for 
themselves. But the poor, foolish dog is there whenever his master sits down to eat, standing in the door begging 
with his tongue hanging out and wagging his tail, while at the same time, had he gone into the woods looking for 
a meal, he would not have had to suffer the hatred, kicks and curses of his master. 

9 Without some of this earth for a home that we can call our own, rest assured we will forever be 22 million 
begging slaves at the door of some nation. We, the black people of America, should be ashamed of ourselves to 
go sit in the white businesses to force them to serve us. 

10 Let us unite and serve ourselves! If the spiritual leaders could understand the Bible=s prophecy, they would 
see how foolish they are in doing the things they are now doing. 

11 We should seek a permanent home for our nation -- not by begging others for what is theirs -- and stop acting 
foolish and unite. Do for self before you will have it to do! 

12 The white race's days are drawing to a close; their rule over the darker nations must end, according to Allah 
(God) and his prophets. This wicked world must give way for a world of righteousness. 

CHAPTER 1 1 

A NATION WITHIN A NATION 



1 From a few comes a great nation. The Lord God of Islam taught me that in 1555 a devil by the name of John 
Hawkins, or Hopkins, of England brought the first of our parents here for slave purposes. We were not to be 
citizens, not to be represented as human or to be given equal justice under the American laws. 

2 In 300 years of slavery, we were lashed, beaten and killed; given no education; and reared and cared for like 
the slave-master's stock (horses, cows and other domestic animals). Our children were separated to different 
plantation owners. For the last approximately 100 years of so-called freedom, the so-called Negroes have been 
subjected to the worst inhuman treatment of any people who have ever lived on the earth. They (the devils) have 
lynched and burned the so-called Negroes during the past century as sport for their wives and children to enjoy! 

3 Edwin R. Embree states in his book, "Brown Americans," page 169, that "the burning of Henry Lowry in 
Arkansas, proceeded by inches. Leaves soaked in gasoline were heaped about in small bundles so that torture 
would be dragged out. Ralph Roddy, a reporter, described the entire orgy in the Memphis press of January 27, 
1921. He was able to cover the story because plans for the lynching had been made well in advance. The 
newspapers were notified to be ready to issue extras. When Henry Smith was burned at the stake in Texas, 
excursion trains were run for the event. Many women and children were in the throng that gloated over the 
suffering of the victim." This is something the teachers and leaders of the so-called Negroes should teach their 



children -- the evil and murder of their people by these blue-eyed white devils. Instead, because of their fear of 
the white blue-eyed devils, the so-called Negro parents teach their children just the opposite. Their doctrine is 
"love your enemies" and "do not hate those who mistreat you." That is, if it is a white person! But if he is a 
Negro, kill or beat the hell out of him! 

4 The so-called Negro leaders know the white devils do not care about a Negro killing another Negro. 

5 How can we keep our younger people of the present day from loving their open enemies, the devils? The Lord, 
God of Righteousness, dislikes any one of us who loves these white blue-eyed devils. He threatens to send every 
one of us to hell with the devils who show love for them, love to be called by the devil's names or worship their 
images. Read your Bible and Holy Qur-an. 

6 Edwin Embree, also on the same page, mentions what Walter White, deceased secretary of NAACP, said he 
heard and saw in Florida. In his book, "Rope and Faggot," White recounts the gruesome tale of lynching in 
this country. While investigating an atrocious riot in Florida, White was met, he says, by three clean healthy 
children (white) headed for school. None were over 9 years of age. They gleefully described the event and "the 
fun we had burning the niggers." 

7 Do thank Allah for revealing this evil deceitful open enemy, "the devil!" The devil has deceived most of the 
world of black people. They have nearly nine-tenths of the black people headed to their doom with them. Curse 
be to the black man or woman who loves this open enemy, the devil, and hates his own black skin and kind! May 
the chastisement of Allah choke you until you submit that: Thee is no God but Allah and that Muhammad in the 
wilderness of North America is His Messenger! After all of this evil we have suffered at the very hands of these 
devils, we have become a Nation in a Nation. We must now be separated from them and given a place on this 
earth that we can call our own! 

8 They, the white race, cannot treat you and me with justice and equality. They cannot do so among themselves. 
Even though they are against us. This does not mean that they have love and peace for each other. No! They war 
against each other all the time. They are devils. No heart of love and mercy are in them as you may think. 
Nature did not give them such a heart. 

9 The Bible warns us against the love and worship of these devils. Psalms 106:37, says "Yea, they sacrificed 
their sons and their daughters unto devils." In another place it states, "And I would not that you should have 
fellowship with devils. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of the devils: ye cannot be partakers of 
the Lord's table and of the table of the devils. (1 Cor. 10:-21). "They should not worship up devils" (Rev. 9:20). 

10 The so-called Negroes, because of their fear and ignorance of this real open enemy devil, will fall victim to 
them if we do not constantly warn them of the consequences. 

Ill am willing to die for the so-called Negro that they may see and understand the truth of self, God and this 
race of devils. 

12 We have served them well through ignorance and blindness because of being without a teacher. Allah (God) 
has given you one. I, Elijah Muhammad am from God, Himself! Why not believe and follow me? Are you afraid 
of being persecuted for the sake of truth to this 22 million blind, deaf and dumb lost-found Nation of Islam? In 
that case, you life is already doomed. 

CHAPTER 1 02 

FOR FREEDOM, JUSTICE, EQUALITY! 

1 With the fight going on in the South between the slaves and their masters, the slaves (in mind) have become 
home-born slaves as it is written (Jer. 2:14). They love their master and desire to be their master's kin in the line 
of true brotherhood. This is the truth which cannot be hidden in these modern times. 

2 The intelligent people and the college university graduates are poisoned 100 per cent more in mind and into 
the love of the enemy than the uneducated. It is no wonder that the scriptures say the poor gladly receive the 
truth as being offered heaven at once from Almighty Allah (God) Himself. 



3 According to black men's actions and rejection of Allah and the true religion, Islam, which means entire 
submission to the will of Allah, they will take all kinds of humiliation. They are beaten and killed by the white 
man (the real citizen and owner of the land) while trying to force him to admit them (the once slaves) as equals 
to the white race. 

4 I have taught for years that you cannot demand the white man accept you as his equal or as his brother, 
because he is intelligent enough to know that you are not his equal and that you are not his brother. Even if you 
go back to Adam -- he is not the black man's father. We are not all compatible. Adam is the father of the white 
man. This is known. 

5 The suffering of my people in trying to force themselves on the white man in the South and elsewhere as their 
brothers and sisters is to be pitied. I, for one, have true love for them, and I pity them. But I cannot help them 
when they deliberately walk away from God. By their deeds and acts they indicate they would rather help the 
enemy, the murderer and those who hate them than help God Almighty, Whose proper name is Allah and who 
came in the person of Master Fard Muhammad and to whom praises are due forever. 

5 The best and most intelligent way is to give Caesar what is Caesar's and let us go for ourselves on some of this 
earth that we can call our own, just as did the white people. When Europe was overpopulated, they found 
expansion in the Western Hemisphere. 

6 If we want freedom, justice and equality, we must look for it among ourselves and our kind, not among the 
people who have destroyed and robbed us of even the knowledge of ourselves, themselves, our God and our 
religion. 

7 We have a world of Muslims under Allah and His religion, Islam. The white people do not teach you this 
because it points the way to your freedom and equality. It is a shame that our people are beaten and killed 
because of their ignorance in wanting to be white people, while there are billions of people on the face of this 
earth who look like them but only 400 million white people on our planet earth. 

8 Our population runs into billions, and the earth belongs to us. We are the original owners of the earth and will 
take it and rule it again. This is the time. 

CHAPTER 1 03 

OUR DAY IS NEAR AT HAND 



1 Jesus did not teach in his time what today we call Christianity. He knew nothing about Christianity in those 
days. He had never heard of such. Jesus taught in his times the same religion that Moses taught -- Islam. 

2 We must be separated, whether we like it or not. I say we must be separated. I do not know why they want to 
hold on to us unless Allah is forcing them to do it so that he can get a better chance to punish them as he has 
wanted to do -- as he did Pharaoh. 

3 I do not know why the white people want to deceive you, trick you, try to court you and make sweethearts of 
you and marry you in order to get you to stay with them. I would be telling you to go, and when they see what is 
after them, they will say go. They won't tell you to stay. 

4 I want to tell you who think that you are inferior, who think that you are nothing, who think that the white 
race is superior and the wisest people there ever were -- that you are mistaken. 

5 I want to satisfy your minds, my friends, my brothers, my sisters, that you fear not that the white world will 
destroy us. They cannot do it. We have a Savior with us. 



6 We have a Savior that is born. I do not think any white ruler is silly enough to destroy the Muslims. I do not 
think that the white government of America would try to force us to our knees by not giving us employment. If 
they do so, come to me. 

7 We have a Savior today. He is with me. He is able to feed you. He is able to clothe you. He is able to shelter 
you. 

8 I say to you who think that I am begging for some of these states, as I read in the papers, I am not begging for 
states. It is immaterial to me. If the white government of America does not want to give us anything, just let us 
go. We will make a way. Our God will make a way for us. 

9 I am not going to start a war with them to take land, because all of it belongs to us. I say to the government 
that if they cannot agree on giving us justice and agree on giving us a chance to make a living for ourselves as 
they are for themselves, with freedom, justice and equality as they have, then let us go. Let us go back to our 
native land and people. Every Muslim can go. We, the Muslims, are the true owners of the heavens and the 
earth. 

10 I give the white people credit. They do the best they can in some instances, but, at the same time, I cannot say 
that they are angels. They have jailed us and bound us up among them. They should take care of us, give us a 
chance. If not, they should let us go. 

11 Do not tell me that we are equal. We are not equal. We cannot be equal. How can we be equal when they own 
everything and we own nothing? 

12 We have enough educated black men and women in this government to start a government big enough to 
take care of the world. 

13 War is due. War is inevitable. There can be no showdown here in America until your problem is solved. He 
(Allah) has made me a door. If you get our, you will come by me, and if you reject me, you will not go. I have 
been given the keys to heaven. 

14 This white government has ruled us and given us plenty of hell, but the time has come that you shall taste a 
little of your own hell. The only way that America could have an extension of time. I guess you think I am acting 
like a judge, but I heard what the Judge said. 

15 If America attacks any nation, she will herself be shot to pieces. For centuries she has boasted that she has 
made other nations bow at her feet. Now God wants to show the others that He will make you bow. It would be 
wise for you if you want to get an extension of time to treat us right. And if you want to hasten your time -- shoot 
us. Shoot Elijah. Kill us all. Kill all of my followers, and Elijiah will go down laughing and knowing that this is 
the end of you. 

16 All of my followers have been questioned by the FBI. Just what are you trying to do? You want to find out 
just how weak or how strong we are? 

17 We want the FBI to know what we are teaching. We are not teaching what we do not want you to know, FBI. 
We want the government to know we have no secrets. The thing that you should do is to keep it a secret yourself, 
when you can. 

18 Do you think that I am happy knowing that you are behind me trying to keep my followers from following 
me? I am not happy about you trying to take my followers -- carrying them with you because I KNOW where 
you're going. 

19 Now the white people want to marry Negroes. Negroes who have no knowledge of themselves want to marry 
white folks. It is like a frog wanting to marry a rattlesnake because the rattlesnake is so full of frogs he cannot 
swallow another one. 

20 The whole world is angry. We must have a showdown. We have to have it. We want to live in peace. 



21 Every day of our lives we are at your mercy. An army of policemen throughout the country with clubs in 
their hands set out to beat the "nigger" and to shoot the "nigger" if they feel like it. 

22 Nothing is hindering him. He is not going to go to prison for doing it. All he has to do is to tell the judge that 
he shot that old "nigger" and the judge will wink his eye at him and say "Which I had a chance to shoot him 
myself." This is the kind of people we are living with. With murderers, not friends, but murderers. 

23 Look at the Southern Senators saying that they will sit down and stay there night and day before they will 
ever agree to give the Negro civil rights. 

24 There are many of my poor black ignorant brothers and even preachers preaching the ignorant and lying 
staff that you should love your enemy. What fool can love his enemy? 

25 Martin Luther calls himself a preacher and has written a book to try to fool you, to make you love the devil 
himself. How can Martin Luther, being the minister of God, he claims, teach his people to love their enemy, 
when God Himself said he has set a day to deal with his enemies. And he said himself, according to the Bible that 
Martin Luther reads, that there were two brothers -- 1 loved one and hated the other. 

26 I want to know from you why so much about hate teachings? It is hate teachings, you say. It is race teachings. 
I want to know if you were born in America as I was. All your life you have been hated by white people and you 
are hated by them today. Here comes the truth of the white man making you know that he cannot love -- that he 
is the devil himself. 

27 Now you say, no, no, he is not the devil. God said he was. They say we teach that he is the blue-eyed devil. I 
did not make him. They say that I am teaching you all to hate the devil. But when did they ever love our people? 
I will most certainly not teach you to love the devil. 

28 They are doing everything they possibly can, and I do not care if the entire white race hears me say this. They 
are doing everything they possibly can do to deceive the poor old Negro. 

29 We are happy, we the Muslims. We know we have a Savior. 

30 In 1877 a Savior was born -- to go after that particular people that was lost and swallowed up by Israel 
seeking something that did not belong to Israel -- not seeking any but His own particular people. 

31 A Savior is born, not to save the Jews but to save the poor Negro. 

32 I am here to teach the way back to the truth, back to the author of Truth. 

33 A Savior has come to save you from sin, not because you are by nature a sinner but because you have 
followed a sinner. You have been taught by a sinner. 

34 I want to say to you again that this truth has come to you to separate you from the devil. I am taught by 
Almighty God, Allah, that he is going to destroy this world. You should try to get out of it, not integrate into it. 

CHAPTER 1 04 

THE FLAG OF U.S.A. AND ISLAM 



1 In the Name of Allah who came in the person of Master W.F. Muhammad to whom praises are due forever, 
the Finder and Lifegiver to us, the so-called Negroes, who have been lost from our own Nation, God and religion 
for the past 400 years. 



2 The teachings on the significance of the American Flag and the Islamic flag were given to me by Master W.F. 
Muhammad (Allah-God in Person). The meanings are essential in teaching a people who have become 
spiritually or mentally dead. These two flags represent the emblems of the two great religious forces and religion 
and government can be read in the science of this flag. 

3 Of course, the great cross is the sign or emblem of the Christian religion. The flag of this country is designed 
for and according to the wishes of those who are called Christians. 

4 There is a much broader science or significance when it comes to the flag of Islam. Here, the flag of Islam is 
the recognized emblem of both the government and the religion, while the American flag, according to their 
teaching, stands more for the people and their conquering power or bravery than for religion. On the other 
hand, the science of the Islamic flag does not come under the spirit of conquering and bravery. 

5 The nature of its science is the greatness of the unlimited wisdom of its designer, the great source of goodness 
for all that is under and in the flag of Islam; the freedom, the justice, the equality that is freely exercised by both 
believer and non-believer under the flag of Islam, which is revealed for the sole purpose of teaching the great 
unlimited source of mercy and love that the Designer has for His creatures. 

6 They all enjoy equally the natural benefits of the Sun, Moon and Stars (the Islamic flag), which are essential 
for our existence regardless of religious beliefs. 

7 To lead the American so-called Negroes back into their own religion of Islam they must know how strong and 
powerful the religion of Islam is while they are now under the emblem (cross and flag) of religion of the citizens 
and owners (white) of the United States of America. 

8 The religion, Christianity, and the true history and science of their flag must be taught to the American so- 
called Negroes before they can see their way in returning to their own God and religion to become an 
independent people. 

9 I do not see why the southern white citizens of America and Louisiana are trying to make it a crime to teach 
the meaning of these two flags, when they know how necessary it is. Any person who is a citizen of any country 
should have a thorough knowledge of the flag which he claims to be his own and that he is willing to give his life 
to maintain. 

101 have heard it said that we teach that under the flag of America we receive suffering, 

slavery and finally death. Why, this is true as the existence of the American flag on our part, according to their 
own history written concerning our welfare under their flag. Today, the government is trying to force the 
recognition of the so-called Negroes equally with the true white citizens of America. This the South objects to, 
which makes it again abundantly true that the poor once slaves have actually suffered slavery and death under 
the stars and stripes of America and numerous other cruelties and death which hardly be put into writing. 

11 Just why does the South want to make it a crime for her so-called freed slaves to say they have suffered 
slavery and death under the American flag? Why does the South want to twist it and claim that it is to "excite 
war and the taking of America by force" when the so-called freed slaves are yet shackled and tied to their 
power, which makes it impossible for them to take America by force. 

12 This is absolutely a willful and knowingly false charge made for the purpose of inciting more hatred and 
more abuses and more deaths for the once slaves of America. The abundantly clear signs of freedom, justice and 
equality that await the converts to the religion of Islam must also have something to do with the anger and false 
charges and the ignoring of their own law of justice in the South when it comes to the so-called Negroes. 

13 The teaching of the true history of the so-called Negroes under the American flag is a crime in the state of 
Louisiana and is not a crime in Michigan, Illinois, New York and other states of the Union; the Federal 
Government should be the sole judge and the only independent and rightful party to say whether it is a crime or 
not. If the Federal government allows Louisiana to send so-called Negroes who believe in Islam to prison for 3, 5 
and more years for teaching the truth of his history under the flag of America and of the very scientific 



meanings of the design of it, then the Federal Government should make it clear whether or not it ignores its own 
duty of protecting what is known to be the Federal law of the land. 

14 Just because it is a so-called Negro involved, the decision is left to the southern courts as to whether it is their 
rightful part and duty to exercise this law. This means there is no Federal Law that can be relied upon for 
protection in America if certain white citizens do not like it. 

15 Could the science of the colors of the flag be the secret that has caused the rise of anger of the Louisiana white 
citizens against the Muslims? The Islamic flag consists of an all red color with a crescent of white placed in it. 
The red represents the Sun, which is truthfully a red ball of fire that lights up and warns the planetary worlds in 
her circle. This is the physical meaning, that we receive freedom of light and warm from this mighty red ball of 
fire whether Muslim, Christian, Buddhist or any disbeliever -- even atheists. 

16 The American flag has red in it. The American flag has stars in it, but no moon. It is not necessary for the 
science of a moon in her flag because it would not correspond with the nature and government of the people who 
own the American flag. But in our flag, that of the Nation of Islam, the moon's physical work is that of 
equalizing. And the Star on the Islamic flag is put there for the purpose of showing her physical help in guidance 
for man as well as to beautify the universe. According to science, the stars are without number. Allah (God) said, 

"They put one star in our flag which serves to represent all of the stars." 

17 The now 50 stars in the American flag physically represent the 50 states which make up what they call a 
United States. The spiritual side, however, is never mentioned in the teaching of the American flag. 

CHAPTER 1 05 

THE TRUE SOLUTION 



1 Will Civil Rights solve the so-called Negroes' problem? By no means will it or anything else except Allah solve 
our problem. Civil Rights, according to the English dictionary, means the equal rights of a human being on a 
level with any other human being. These rights are limited here in America. First and foremost, the so-called 
Negro needs human rights which will warrant his recognition as a human being by his slave-masters. This also 
gives him universal rights -- the same equal rights as any other human being. 

2 Will the so-called Negro enjoy the equal rights that the American white citizens enjoy? Or, will he continue to 
wait patiently for Civil Rights to come within 100 years from now? I am convinced that neither a white nor a 
Negro government will be here 100 years from now to witness what will take place. There is nothing good 
coming from the white man for the so-called Negroes' future. I have repeatedly warned you that there is no 
justice for you in the white man. The Civil Rights Bill was made up by white people and passed by white people. 
Even at this late date, there is no indication that the white man will -- or even desires to -- treat the so-called 
Negroes equally. It is not his nature to treat you or even his kind right; it cannot be done. 

3 Reverent Martin Luther King, Jr., the 1964 Novel Peace Prize winner, would have honored himself and his 
people if he had refused the medal. The money could have been accepted, since his people need it. Even if he did 
not need it himself, there are poor among his followers who really need financial help. He won neither peace nor 
justice for his people. 

4 Reverend Martin Luther King, Jr., wants brotherhood with white America for himself and his followers. As 
reported here, the Nobel Peace Prize was conferred on him in Norway. Reverend King sharply warned in St. 
Paul's cathedral that "A doctrine of black supremacy was as great a danger as one of white supremacy." He 
followed up with the words, "Unless men and nations live together they will perish together." 

5 Then came the statement according to the paper, "Too many of our white brothers are only concerned with 
their economical problems, their social status, their political powers and their so-called way of life." Of his own 
people he said, "We must not seek to rise from a position of disadvantage to one of advantage substituting 
injustice of one type for that of another." 



6 I have never heard of any such talk coming from a leader's mouth in all of my life. If a man is NOT going to 
rise from a position of disadvantage why is he preaching for the passage of the Civil Rights Bill for his people? 
No wonder he had the privilege of going into a cathedral where no so-called Negro had ever stood in the pulpit. 
He is ignorant, preaching for brotherhood of white people and destruction of his own people, because 
brotherhood with the white people means the destruction of the black people. According to the Bible -- he 
preaches from it -- you should not make friends or have friendship with the wicked if you are the righteous, and 
you should not worship the devils. Most certainly, the white man is the devil -his own Bible teaches him that. 

7 He said, "God is not interested in the freedom of white, black or yellow man, but in the freedom of the whole 
human race." Here, again the Reverend shows that he has not studied the scripture, for it surely teaches you 
that the world has been under the rule of satan (the devil) for 6,000 years, and how separation must come 
between God's people and the devil so that the righteous can survive. This kind of talk coming a theological 
college graduate is almost unbelievable. How many American so-called Negroes would like to follow a man who 
speaks like one who cares nothing about them? 

8 Reverend King has made it clear that he never wants the black man to rule, because he knows it will be "just 
as dangerous as white supremacy." This shows that all black people should disregard anything that a man like 
that says. He disagreed that his people should ever rise from the level of a subjected people of slavery. I would 
like to ask the Reverend under whom he would like to live, since he condemns the ability of both for the supreme 
character of ruling the nations of the earth done and enjoyed for the last 4,000 years. 

9 He wants to be a brother to the white man and wants the black man to be like the white man. This is continued 
enslavement. I am just wondering how many followers he has after his last statements. 

10 I heard the Rev. King say on television that he wanted white people to be his brothers and not his brothers- 
in-law. He loves our enemies. Any black person who believes in himself should not go near or even listen to this 
type of teaching. It is really awful to hear a man say such things when he has been beaten and thrown into jail 
seeking the right to exercise the rights of a member of his own black nation. 

11 So, in view of such statements. Rev. King is of no good among black people. What are you going to do? Are 
you going to follow such teachings, or will you turn around and join your own kind? I cannot see, nor can I 
understand, why the so-called American Negro is so blind deaf and dumb. We have the right to live and do for 
ourselves and our children. We do not want any more promises, and we cannot get along in peace with a 
universally known enemy of black men. 

12 Since Allah has revealed the very nature of the Caucasian race -- that they are devils -- there is no way of 
changing them to be anything other than that which they are. 

CHAPTER 1 06 

A RULE WE MUST LIVE BY 



1 Almighty God, Allah, who appeared in the person of Master Fard Muhammad, has given us the knowledge of 
self and others, and we are now spreading it. Allah chose me to teach you this particular subject: "Accept your 
Own and be Yourself." This was His first and foremost teaching for us. This is the teaching and these are the 
words of Almighty God, Allah, to us in the Person of Master Fard Muhammad, to whom praises are due forever 
and ever. 

2 Is it true that you have rejected your own? Is it true that you do not want your own and reject the truth that 
the Almighty God of Truth has brought to you? Is it true that you would rather be other than yourself? 

3 Let us examine our thoughts to see what we are actually thinking about and just what we would like to be. Let 
us present ourselves to the world as we really are. I do not think that God could have taken a better subject to 
teach us than the one He has: "Accept Your Own and Be Yourself." 



4 The so-called Negroes, of which I am a member, are the lost and found members of the tribe of Shabazz, from 
that great aboriginal people of the earth -- the Black Nation. Remember this, we are the aboriginals of the earth 
and are called the black people, and we are the Black Nation. 

5 Living under the rule of other than our own kind and self for the past 6,000 years has brought much 
misunderstanding, much not knowing and many theories that have been used in many places and the people 
have taken theories that have been used in many places. A theory is not true until it has been proved to be true. 

6 We today, 6,000 years from the beginning of this world, are disputing with one another on who is who and 
what is what. But the wisest step taken to put an end to this disputing was taken by God Himself, in these same 
words: "Accept your Own and Be Yourself." 

7 For the past 6,000 years we have not been ourselves. This is true. For the past 400 years, we, the lost and found 
members of our kind here in the Western Hemisphere, especially in the part called the United States of America, 
have been actually made more ignorant to the knowledge of ourselves than any other people on the earth. 

8 Though our black brothers in Africa, and Asia too, have to learn the knowledge of self, they are a little step 
ahead of us because they have not been deprived of their way of life or their desire to live their own lives; that is, 
for the past few centuries. The coming of the white European race into their countries interfered with their own. 
And to this day this has caused great confusion among the African original people, so much so until today they, 
too, are a long way from having the true knowledge of self. 

9 We can take the examine the knowledge of all the people as far as races are concerned, such as the white, 
brown, yellow and red races, and find that they, too, are really off the knowledge of their real selves, according 
to the teachings and truth of Almighty God, Allah, Who has revealed it to me. 

10 Let us take a look at some of what Allah has revealed to me on this subject. Spiritually He says that your own 
self (referring to you) is a righteous Muslim. Physically, He says that we are the first and the last and that there 
were no people before us. 

11 We are not from a father of another people. We are the father of all human beings, regardless of color or 
language. This covers the brown, yellow, red and white. Originally, all of these races -- and they are truthfully 
named by the word races -- were begun by the Black Man. They all came from him, and there are some white 
scientist who know this and will agree, and there are probably scientists of the darker races who will also agree. 
But there are only a few who actually know these truths, and these few have not felt that they should reveal it to 
the masses because they feel that this is something they should hold for their own interest. 

CHAPTER 1 07 

TRUTHS TO SET YOU FREE 



1 What should you know, what should you do, and what is your place in this change of worlds, governments and 
people? You have the best offer; better than that of any other human beings who have ever lived. 

2 You have been taught for the past 34 years from the mouth of Almighty God, Allah, through his Messenger 
that you are the first and the last and that you have been loose in what He (Allah) calls a wilderness -- a place of 
sin and evil doings opposed to a civilization of righteousness and the doings of good. For the past 400 years you 
have been robbed completely of the knowledge of self and kind and of Almighty god -- the Creator and Maker of 
the heavens and the earth. We are the direct descendants of God, while those who have mistreated us and still do 
are the direct offspring of a rebellious scientist of God. 

3 A scientist who grafted and made the white man an enemy to us. From the rebellious spirit of their creator, 
they have deceived, murdered and ruled the righteous, who are of the original Black Nation of the earth. This 
has been made very clear. Being born and nursed by the enemy of righteousness, you have fallen in love with 
them. 



4 The history of the life of your fathers reveals an evil, murderous condition that they had to undergo. The 
treatment you are receiving now and have received should bear enough witness to the truth. Your love for this 
unalike people and their wealth which they have robbed you of and the majority of your people now makes you 
want to be one of them and desire to intermarry with such people, while history has recorded them as burning 
your actual living flesh at the stake out of the law of justice. 

5 We live in a government that has always yielded and sided with the murderers and those who slay us and our 
people at home and abroad -- anywhere the black man may be on the earth. You should realize that your black 
brother is your black brother wherever he is on the face of the earth. Look at your brother in Africa who has 
been dominated by the Europeans and other white races of the earth. He is fighting for a chance to shake off the 
shackles of the open enemies, while you here in America profess to be their friends. Are not you ashamed of 
yourselves, seeking love and intermarriage with them? 

6 Your brother is trying to regain the power of his own country. You are playing the part of a hypocrite to 
yourself and your kind -- wherever they live -- by appealing to the murderers to accept you as one of them, as 
their sons-in-law. What a fool you are making of yourself without the knowledge of self and the time in which 
you are living. 

7 This is the time that justice has come to you to settle the injustice done to you by your enemies and separate 
you from such evil people and give you a place somewhere on this earth that you can call your own. But you do 
not want a place of your own; you want to continue to live in a place with the murderers and crushers. What a 
silly people you are. 

8 At the same time, he is shooting and killing you in the open eyes of the world, showing that he is your worst 
enemy and hated you from the very beginning and will always hate you as long as he is a human being made in 
nature which he is. 

9 The Prophets were, unable from Moses to Muhammad, to reform him into a God-like person to deal justly. He 
cannot be reformed unless you graft him back into that which he was grafted from. As Jesus said to Nicodemus, 
"By no means can you see the kingdom of heaven unless you be born again." This refers to the whole Caucasian 
race. They must be born again. Not just a change, but a change in the very nature of them. 

10 You are lying at their gates and foot steps begging, fighting and bleeding and falling from their blows and 
gunshots. You are trying to get them to accept you as their equal and as a free person. There is no way that you 
can settle the price of justice between you and your open enemy but by your entire submission of will to Allah 
who came in the person of Master Fard Muhammad; come follow me, your brother Elijah Muhammad. 

CHAPTER 1 08 

ON SPORT AND PLAY 



1 How can we say that we are the civilized people of the world when to be civilized, as Allah has taught me, one 
must have knowledge, wisdom, understanding, culture and refinement and not be savage. America, more than 
any other country, offers our people opportunities to engage in sports and play which cause delinquency, 
murder, theft and other forms of wicked and immoral crimes. This is due to this country's display of filthy 
temptations in this world of sport and play. 

2 Great sums of money are spent in sport and play, in games of chance and gambling, in the operation of 
sporting houses. Millions are spent on horse racing and numbers rackets and are a disgraceful publicity of 
indecent sport. 

3 Hundreds of millions of dollars change hands for the benefit of a few to the hurt of millions of poor people in 
the bread lines, and suffering from the lack of good education, with their last few pennies they help the already 
helped to try winning with these gambling "scientists" who have prepared a game of chance that the poor 
suckers have only one chance out of nine hundred to win. Therefore, the world of sports is causing tremendous 
evils. 



4 Think over the destruction of homes and families, the disgrace, the shame, the filling up of jails -- state and 
federal -- with victims of sports and play, the loss of friendship, the loss of beautiful wives and husbands, the loss 
of sons and daughters to these penal institutions. From dope, knives and guns, this evil is practiced under 
Christianity. 

5 The poor so-called Negroes are the worst victims in this world of sport and play because they are trying to 
learn the white man's games of civilization. Sport and play (games of chance) take away the remembrance of 
Allah (God) and the doing of good, says the Holy Qur-an. Think over what I am teaching, my people, and judge 
according to justice and righteousness. 

6 Almighty Allah, to whom all praises are due, did not raise me as a Messenger like the Prophets of old, but he 
raised me as a Messenger, a Warner and a Reminder to the Nations of that which was prophesied to take place 
in these last days. 

7 We have come to the end of the Prophets and the end of the old wicked world. I am missioned by the Supreme 
Being to awaken my people (so-called Negroes) to the time in which we are now living. 

8 It is my people who are more ignorant to the truth than any other people on the planet earth. It is my people, 
furthermore, who are in the house of their enemies whom Allah is ready to destroy by fire. And they must be 
warned. 

9 Finally, I must warn you against the devil's temptations, for they are seeking to make you unfit for acceptance 
into Allah's New World of peace, happiness and unlimited progress. 

10 They have made you drunkards from their wine, whiskey and beer and other intoxicating. They have made 
prostitutes of our women. They have caused some of our women to love other women and men to love men and 
practice sex relations with their own sex. They have our people addicted to the worst kind of filth. They have 
made you dependent upon filth and vulgarity for survival. 

11 They have made us eaters of the forbidden and poisoned swine. They have made us to have wicked, swearing 
mouths against the Most High God, Allah. But Allah knows the guilty ones, and you shall soon see the reality 
about which I have been warning you for the past 31 years made manifest in this rich, wicked world of Satan. 

HYPOCRITES, DISBELIEVERS AND OBEDIENCE 

CHAPTER 1 09 

WE NEED NOT HAVE FEAR FOR THE FUTURE 



1 These above words are those of disbelievers and hypocrites. The disbelievers and hypocrites of prophets and 
messengers of God never want to give them credit and honor and bear witness with them in saying that the 
message they are delivering to the people is from the Lord of the Worlds (God). 

2 They always wish to give the lie to what a Divine Messenger or warner brings to the people from God. They 
say he has forged it or it is of his own making. It is not what God said, it is his saying. These are the words of 
disbelievers, hypocrites and proud ones against the truth and the bearers of truth. 

3 The above verse says to the Messenger that he is to warn a people to whom no warner has come before him. 
Many of the writers on the history of Muhammad (may the peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) of nearly 
1,400 years ago, write that Muhammad was the first prophet that Mecca had ever seen. Even Maulana 
Muhammad Ali, who translated the Holy Qur-an in English, says in his footnotes on this verse that Muhammad 
was the first prophet that Mecca had ever seen and that he was raised among the descendants of Ishmael. 

4 How do the scholars and writers of Islam say such when, if they make Muhammad a descendant of Ishmael 
they are condemning their own sayings that he was the first prophet of Mecca, when both Abraham and Ishmael 



were prophets according to the Holy Qur-an. Even the Bible and all religious people recognize Abraham as 
being a prophet. 

5 Therefore, Muhammad could not have been the prophet, because the very significance of the signs that 
Abraham and Ishmael built in Mecca tells us much about the type of prophet and people that would be raised 
up in the last days. So how can they say that this revelation refers to Mecca, the Meccans and Muhammad. 

6 It reads: "Thou mayest warn a people to whom no warner has come before that they may walk aright." This 
condemns the very fundamental teaching of the origination of the Prophets and Guides for the people coming 
from that direction, from the East. Mecca has been a sacred place. God, Himself, has protected its sacredness 
ever since time immemorial. 

7 How then could this be a savage and unknown of the righteous and of even a righteous warner if there were 
not the will of God to keep that city sacred and deserving as a sign of righteousness? 

8 Then how can the scholars say that it has not even seen a prophet or a warner from Allah? Would Abraham 
and Ishmael have chosen a more wicked place to set up a sign of the last warner and his people, which the 
Kaaba and black stone represents? 

9 The very words, "to whom no warner has come before," that they put in a book that is called the last 
revelation of Allah to the people could not mean Mecca. Because the last warner and the last people to whom 
prophets and the truth have never come to is the same people that the Bible and Holy Qur-an refer to as being 
blind, deaf, dumb and (mentally) dead, who must be resurrected before there can be a judgment of the wicked. 

10 No people answers this description better than the American so-called Negroes. And there is no country that 
better represents that description of where no prophets have been sent than America. As far back as history 
takes us in reference to America, we find no prophet of Allah preaching Islam or warning the people in the 
Western Hemisphere of a coming judgment and to submit to the will of Allah that they may be saved from the 
destruction of that day. It is America. 

11 The prayer of Abraham does not refer to the raising up of a prophet in Arabia, but of a prophet among that 
particular seed or people of his, who must be searched for, located and found, a teacher must be given to them 
from Allah to teach and warn them of the purpose of Allah and the purpose of the Messenger being raised 
among them. 

12 The Bible gives us a very clear prophecy and knowledge of this particular last messenger in many places. It is 
that he is the first and the last who will be among the people, because they would be the only and last people who 
would be without the guidance of Allah at the end of the world and must be guided into the path of Allah if they 
are to be saved from the destruction of the enemies of Allah who had deceived and now hold that people in 
bondage -- the true descendants of Ishmael of whom Ishmael himself was a prototype and his mother the 
outcast. 

13 There are many erroneous mistakes made by the scholars and scientists that have caused much 
misunderstanding of the truth. There are many Arabs throughout the world who cannot bear witness to anyone 
that another messenger would rise up after Muhammad, who was here nearly 1,400 years ago. This is due to 
their misunderstanding of the Holy Qur-an and the scriptures of the Prophets Abraham, Moses, Jesus and even 
Muhammad, himself. 

14 They forget that the Bible prophesies of a lost member of the nation of the original people of the earth, who 
would be lost somewhere on the earth. But neither the Bible nor the Holy Qur-an specifies the place. The nearest 
the Bible comes to it is that they would be lost in the wilderness. That fits America. 

15 And Moses says that God told him (Deut. 18:18) "I will raise them up a prophet from among thy brethren 
like unto thee and will put my words in his mouth and shall speak unto them all that I command him." 

16 This is an answer or a prophecy that compares with the prayer of Abraham -- that God raised up a 
messenger from among them and taught him the wisdom and the book because his people would not have 



knowledge of the book and were only guessing at its meaning. This book is referring to the Bible -- that they 
were guessing at its meaning. 

17 This is true! Thousands of preachers here are preaching the Bible and do not understand the true meaning of 
it. They only guess at its meaning. 

18 It is not true that the Bible was being taught and preached by the Arab people before Muhammad. The 
Torah was used among the Jewish people but not in the vicinity of Mecca and its inhabitants. A prophet would 
be raised among a people and that this man would be like Moses, but the Holy Qur-an and Bible do not give the 
direct place where this people would be. Moses was raised among his brethren to warn and guide them, and they 
were the ones who rejected him at first. And it was Moses that God spoke to that a last messenger would be like 
him. 

19 Moses' people had not had a prophet to come to them from God before the raising up of Moses, and they did 
not know the scripture because Pharaoh had them worshiping in his false religion. Therefore, Moses had to 
preach a new God and a new religion to the Hebrews and give them a new concept of God and His religion. 

20 So shall it be with the last messenger. His people must be taught about the true God and that God=s true 
religion which the slave-masters did not teach them. The Holy Qur-an backs up the truth of Allah, that He 
always raises an apostle from among a people whom He would warn. 

21 If Allah would warn America and the poor slaves who have been blinded and made deaf and dumb by their 
masters, should not that messenger be one of the so-called Negroes instead of a so-called Negro trying to learn 
from what Muhammad said to the Arabs nearly 1,400 years ago. This is a guide for us today? It does not stop 
there. 

22 We have to have something more; therefore, the Holy Qur-an prophesies of another scripture being given, 
and the Bible also prophesies of another scripture being given in the time of the judgment, because the Holy 
Qur-an takes us up to the resurrection of the dead but not beyond that. 

23 "Warning a people whom no warner has come before that they may walk aright." It is directed at the 
American so-called Negroes in North America. As Jesus comes close to revealing the whereabouts of the lost 
members of a great nation in these words, "that he was sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel or in the 
house of Israel." He did not say that he was sent to the lost Israel, but to the lost sheep in the house of Israel. 
The lost sheep are not Israel. The lost sheep were in the house or government of Israel and were swallowed up 
by Israel so thoroughly that they were always overlooked. 

24 But we just cannot overlook the prophecy of Ezekiel wherein he prophesies that God said, "Even I will go 
and search for them, and I will bring them again and settle them in their own land and among their own 
people." 

25 This is referring to the so-called Negroes. And Isaiah says in his prophecy concerning us that God said He 
would call them by a new name that He, Himself, would give them, one of His own names, and would take away 
the names of the enemy and would slay the enemy. 

26 Let us remember that we must understand the truth of prophecy, the sayings of the Holy Qur-an and Bible 
on this subject, and then place them where they belong and not try to fit them in some place where they do not 
belong. 

CHAPTER 1 1 

BEVS^ARE OF FALSE PROPHETS 



1 A hypocrite is a person who is disliked by everyone -- whether it be a hypocritical wife, husband, parent, son 
or daughter, the hypocrite is unwanted. You can never trust hypocrites. They are liars. They are worse than 



disbelievers, because a disbeliever has not lied, saying that he believed and then turned back. This makes 
hypocrites the most hated of all people. 

2 The Holy Qur-an repeatedly warns the believers against hypocrites. Let us quote the 9th Verse of Chapter 2 of 
the Holy Qur-an, which reads like this: 

3 "They seek to deceive Allah and those who believe and they deceive only themselves and they perceive not. " 

4 When they come in, they hope to make Allah think that they are believers and on their leaving sincerely seek 
to deceive the true believers so that they may turn them against Allah, the Messenger, and the truth that he has 
brought. They are mockers of the believers and say that they believe, but yet they are mockers of true believers. 
The 15th Verse of Chapter 2 says of them: 

5 "Allah will pay them back their mockery, and He leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on. " 

6 The Holy Qur-an (63:1) reads: "When the hypocrites come to thee, they say: We bear witness that thou art indeed 
Allah 's Messenger. And Allah knows thou art indeed His Messenger. And Allah bears witness that the hypocrites 
are surely liars [63:2]. They take shelter under their oaths, thus turning [men] from Allah's way. Surely evil is that 
which they do [63:3]. That is because they believed, then disbelieved; thus their hearts are sealed, so they 
understand not. " 

7 They desire to make the Messenger think that they are true believers by saying that they believe that he is the 
Messenger of Allah, while in their hearts they do not believe that he is the Messenger, and Allah knows what is 
in their hearts -- that they are liars. They come in believing and then disbelieve. After their disbelief, Allah seals 
their hearts so that they cannot understand or believe. In the 150th verse of the 4th Chapter, they are warned 
against trying to deceive Allah and His Messenger. They say that they believe in one and disbelieve in the other. 
But disbelief in God or His Apostle means a disbelief in both. 

8 This Verse (4:150) reads like this: "Those who disbelieve in Allah and His Messengers and desire to make a 
distinction between Allah and His Messengers and say. We believe in some and disbelieve in others; and desire to 
take a course in between ]4:151]. These are truly disbelievers; and We have prepared for the disbelievers an abasing 
chastisement. " 

9 Holy Qur-an ]4:152} reads: "And those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and make no distinction 
between any of them, to them He will grant their rewards. And Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. " 

10 This is going on today among my followers. Many of the hypocrites who go out from me will still say to you 
that they believe in Allah but do not believe that I am the Messenger of Allah. This is as if they said that they do 
not believe in either one of us. You cannot get to Allah unless you come through a Messenger, Apostle or 
Prophet of Allah. When a hypocrite begins disbelieving, the light is taken from him, and he is not able to see that 
he is actually a disbeliever. It is like someone wandering around in darkness but claiming that he sees his way, 
while the person in the light, looking on the dark, knows that he is not able to see his way around. 

11 The Prophet is warned to strive hard against the hypocrites and disbelievers and be unyielding to them, for 
their abode is the "Fire of Hell." The relation between the hypocrites and the believers is cut off. They are not 
allowed to go around the Muslims. Not even charity is accepted from hypocrites by the believers. They seek 
friendship with the enemies of Islam. Read Chapter 5, Verse 53 (Holy Qur-an), and also Chapter 4 verses 144 
and 145. There is no help for the hypocrites. They practice deceit. Read Chapter 47, Verse 23, and also verses 25 
through 28. 

12 This particular group (hypocrites) should always be watched by the believers. They are very deceitful and 
must be opposed by all means. They are not to be killed, for Allah desires to make them examples for others by 
chastising them like a parent does a child. He chastises one with the strap to warn the other not to disobey. After 
a divine chastisement of the hypocrites, they are turned into the doom of the real enemies (the devils). That is 
why the Holy Qur-an speaks of them as inmates of the "Fire of Hell." 

13 The Messenger is warned not to be easy with hypocrites but to be hard against them. Read Chapter 66, Verse 
10, as well as Chapter 66, Verse 9, which even warns the Messenger that there were prophets who had 



hypocritical wives. This makes it clear to us that not only the common people can have a hypocrite in the family, 
but also the families of prophets. 

14 Because of this, some people will think you are weak. They will say: "Oh, if his wife does not believe in him, 
he must not be the Messenger of God." If his sons and daughters do not believe in him, they say: "They should 
know more about him that we do. He must not be the Messenger." 

15 But this does not mean that the Messenger is not the true one. Jesus prophesied that the truth will cause 
separation in the family. Mothers and father believing with children disbelieving. And children believing with 
mothers and fathers disbelieving. 

16 This is going on now. There are many who come to us saying that they believe and want to join with us who 
believe in Allah and His truth and His Messenger, but many times their parent and/or children do not believe. 
This is the Judgment Day which you have been warned will come. The truth of Almighty God that I preach to 
you is not denied by scholars or scientists who understand. And if they do not understand, send them to me, and 
when they leave me, they will understand that it is the truth. 

17 Chapter 104 of the Holy Qur-an is entitled the Slanderer. Please read it and the footnote (#2794), which fits 
very well with the slander I am now receiving from the chief hypocrites. 

CHAPTER 1 1 1 

ON HYPOCRITES 



1 A hypocrite, regardless to where he appears or regardless to what organization he may be a member of -- 
whether a governmental hypocrite, an industrial hypocrite, a business hypocrite or a religious hypocrite -- is the 
most unwanted and hated of all the people concerned. They are also the most hated by God. They are double- 
crossers; they come in claiming belief and then go out disbelieving. 

2 I quote several passages of the Holy Qur-an on hypocrites of which the average leader or searcher of the 
scripture has not known, because the scripture teachers here in America have never studied the Holy Qur-an. If 
they had, they would not be hard to awaken or be united with their own kind. 

3 "Those who disbelieve -- it being alike to them whether thou warn them or warn them not -- they will not 
believe" (Holy Qur-an 2:6). Allah has sealed their hearts and their hearing; and there is a covering on their eyes, 
and for them is a grievous chastisement (Holy Qur-an 2:7). 

4 This is not for people who have not known the truth of Allah and His true religion, it is for those who have 
known and then disbelieve after their believing. The 8th verse of the same chapter reads like this: "And there 
are some people who say: We believe in Allah and the Last Day, and they are not believers." Verse 9: "They 
seek to deceive Allah and those who believe, and they deceive only themselves and they perceive not." Verse 10: 
"In their hearts is a disease, so Allah increased their disease, and for them is a painful chastisement because they 
lie." Verse 11: "And when it is said to them. Make not mischief in the land, they say: We are but 
peacemakers." Verse 12: "Now surely they are the mischief makers, but they perceive not." Verse 14: "And 
when they meet those who believe, they say: We believe; and when they are alone with their devils, they say: 
Surely we are with you, we were only mocking." Verse 15: "Allah will pay them back their mockery, and He 
leaves them alone in their inordinacy, blindly wandering on." 

5 In Section 16, entitled "Hypocrites are Dishonest," the Muslims are warned not to try to defend them or 
contend in behalf of those who act unfaithfully to their souls. "Surely Allah loves not him who is treacherous, 
sinful" (4:107) 

6 "Behold! You are they who may contend on their behalf in this world's life, but who will contend with Allah 
on their behalf on the Resurrection Day, or who will have charge of their affairs!" (Holy Qur-an 4:109). 



7 In Section 17, entitled "Secret Counsels of the Hypocrites:" "And were it not for Allah's grace upon thee and 
his mercy, a party of them had certainly designed to ruin thee. And they ruin only themselves, and they cannot 
harm thee in any way. And Allah has revealed to thee the Book and the Wisdom and taught thee what thou 
knewest not, and Allah's grace on thee is very great" (Holy Qur-an 4:113). 

8 "There is no good in most of their secret counsels except (in) him who enjoins charity or goodness or 
reconciliation between people. And whoever does this, seeking Allah's pleasure. We shall give him a mighty 
reward" (Holy Qur-an 4:114). 

9 "And whoever acts hostilely to the Messenger after guidance has become manifest to him and follows other 
than the way of the believers. We turn him to that to which he (himself) turns and make him enter hell; and it is 
an evil resort" (Holy Qur-an 4:115). 

101 have followers who are now fulfilling these verses of the Holy Qur-an; they are true and they are very easy 
to understand. Allah warns them that He will not aid them against His Messenger but will let them be manifest 
and bring to a naught their evil plans to destroy the Messenger and the truth which he preaches and even to take 
his very life and those who are with him. 

11 "And thus have we made in every town the reader of its guilty ones, that they may make plans therein. And 
they plan not but against themselves and they perceive no" (Holy Qur-an 6:124). 

12 Allah allows the wicked and the leaders of opposition to the Messenger to make their plans therein. And they 
plans not but against themselves and they perceive not. 

13 Allah allows the wicked and the leaders of opposition to the Messenger to make their plans and try to carry 
them out against the Messenger. And then Allah makes them to about-face, and the planners of the evil receive 
the evil results that they wished for the Messenger. (Holy Qur-an 8:46). 

14 "O, Prophet, strive hard against the disbelievers and the hypocrites and be firm against them. And their 
abode is hell, and evil is the destination," (Holy Qur-an 9:73; read 9:74). 

15 I do not beg anyone to believe, because it is not allowed by Allah for a Messenger to beg people to believe in 
Allah and His word of truth, neither to take him for an angel or for a Prophet. This is absolutely immaterial on a 
Prophet's part. 

16 They seek to judge the Messenger of God and (as the Bible teaches) they seek to bring him into courts of the 
infidels to be judged by them while the Bible and the Holy Qur-an warn you against trying to be the judge of a 
Messenger of God, in these words: Who is he that judges another man's servant? 

17 The Holy Qur-an repeatedly warns the disbelievers and hypocrites that Allah is sufficient as a judge of His 
Messenger, and by no means will He let those who molest and seek to destroy His Messenger with their tongues 
and their hands for no good reason. 

18 There is no excuse for their deviation, only that they were actually hypocrites, eating and feasting with us (as 
the Bible says), and we did not know they were such people. Allah makes them know whenever he pleases, and I 
warn you who read this article that these are the days of Judgment, and I am your little brother missioned by 
God to try to save you from going to the doom of the devil and disbelievers. 

19 Allah is a friend, and I am a friend that He has caused to rise among you, the poor black people of America 
who have suffered every injustice that man could suffer and are still suffering today. 

20 The enemy cannot be but a hypocrite who will now try to change to offer you friendship. The same enemy 
who fought and killed you yesterday cannot turn overnight and become your friend. 

21 Be warned and be careful of how you deviate and follow such evil-tongued people as you see now appearing, 
for in a few days, God will destroy them all with those whom destruction and justice is due. 



22 May Allah pour upon the hypocrites the chastisement that He poured upon my Mother's son, my own 
brother who rose up against me in 1935 and joined himself with those who were bent upon taking life away. This 
was for no cause other than jealousy and envy of my mission. May Allah strike them with terror and grief that 
they may not have rest day or night for they return to me evil for good. I have been better to them than they 
were to themselves. Let Allah judge between me and the hypocrites and disbelievers who take Allah and His 
Messenger and religion for mockery. 

CHAPTER 1 1 2 

BEWARE OF FALSE PROMISES 



1 The government only wants to pacify her once slaves with fancy false promises that she knows she cannot 
fulfill without the loss of friendship and bloodshed among her own people. But there is nothing like a good 
future in these rosy promises for the so-called Negroes. Why should the government hinder us? 

2 We want some of this earth and its treasures of raw materials to build us an independent nation as you and 
other nations have done. We want to live in peace. It is impossible to get along with you in peace while you 
cannot even get along with each other in peace! We were created of the essence of peace, while you were created 
of the essence of evilness, and evilness you will always do to either self or others. 

3 That awful day of yours will surely come -- the appointed hour you are hasting by your evil intentions and 
doings to us, the poor black people. We who have given our sweat and blood all our lives today we cry for 
justice, and you send your armed forces with trained wild dogs to kill us as it is written of you. "Ye have 
condemned and killed the just, and he doth not resist you" (James 5:6). 

4 You send armies of heavily armed policemen to slay the unarmed so-called Negroes. Does this act of murder of 
unarmed people show that you are brave or cowards? You, like your fathers, hate and despise your slaves, and 
you beat and murder them daily. And after such inhuman treatment you want them to love you so that you may 
carry out your evil doings on them without resistance. 

5 The beating and killing of those among us who say they are Muslims is most surely hasting your doom. You 
hate them because Allah has revealed the truth of you to them and you are angry and seek to take revenge on 
them for what Allah has made known to them of truth. 

6 There is no solution to the problem between the slave-masters and their slaves other than the once slaves are 
going for self, for they have become a nation in a nation. One or the other must leave the other or suffer death. 

7 It is the will of Allah (God) that the two be separated. Both books, the Bible and Holy Qur-an, prophesy of a 
separation between the two people. A temporary solution will only increase the trouble of finding a peaceful 
solution between the two people. 

8 It is the government that is hindering a peaceful solution to this problem. It is true that the government does 
not want her once slaves, but it is equally true that she does not want her once slaves to go from here where they 
can become independent. 

9 We, the Muslims, are sure of help from Him (Allah) who has visited us in the name of Master Fard 
Muhammad (God in Person), the long-awaited Mahdi who was to come and has come to slay the enemies of the 
righteous. 

10 He (Allah) has power over everything -- small or great. He will let you kill a few of us that He may be justified 
in killing all of you for the murder of all the righteous you and your people have slain since you were created. 

11 We will, by the help of Allah, unite. We will get some of this earth, by the help of Allah, that we can call our 



CHAPTER 1 1 3 
THE TEACHINGS OF THE HOLY QUR-AN ON OBEDIENCE 



1 Say: Obey Allah and the Messenger; but if they turn back, Allah Surely loves not the disbelievers' (Holy Qur- 
an 3:31). 

2 The religion of Islam demands strict obedience to Allah and His Messenger. The world "Islam" means 
submission "obedience." Obedience to God (Allah) is not accepted if one is disobedient to the Messenger. 

3 "The Messenger believes in what has been revealed to him from his Lord, and (so do) the believers" (Holy 
Qur-an 2:285). 

4 A true follower of the Messenger believes as the Messenger believes, but a hypocrite pretends he believes but is 
not at all a believer. There are those who claim they are believers but are sympathizers of the hypocrites; those 
are the ones who will never say anything one way or the other, fearing that they will show their sympathy for the 
hypocrite. Such ones are warned in the Holy Qur-an: 

"Behold, you are they who may contend on their behalf in this world's life, hut who will contend with Allah on their 

behalf on the resurrection day" (Holy Qur-an 4:109) 

5 There are those who like to dispute and act hostile toward the Messenger of Allah. They are also warned in the 
same chapter: 

"And whoever acts hostilely to the Messenger after guidance has become manifest to him and follows other than the 
way of the believers, we turn him to that to which he himself turns and make him enter hell: And it is an evil 

resort" (Holy Qur-an 4:115) 

6 This refers to those whom the Messenger has guided to Allah on the right path, and who have tasted the 
blessings of Allah and then turn back to that which they had been brought out of. And here Allah causes them to 
meet with a worse condition that they left. This is tasted by such ones in this life. Allah does not spare a 
Messenger's nearest of kin or their wives and children. (See Holy Qur-an 66:1-11). 

7 Allah will chastise Messengers if they disobey Him, but Allah does not allow us to be the judge of His 
Messengers, nor does He make a second choice in choosing a Messenger for another. Read the histories of the 
Prophets of God. 

8 'O you who believe, obey Allah and obey His Messenger and make not your deeds vain. 

9 "Surely those who disbelieve and hinder men from Allah's way then die disbelievers, Allah will not forgive 
them" (Holy Qur-an 47:33, 34). 

10 God is very hard on those who disobey His Messenger. He warns in His Holy Qur-an not to quarrel and 
dispute or raise our voices above the Messenger's voice. Strict respect and honor is demanded for His 
Messengers. We should not take them lightly, we may underestimate them without knowledge. 

CHAPTER 1 1 4 

VICTORY OF THE APOSTLE 



1 THE HYPOCRITES Announce to the hypocrites that they shall have a painful chastisement. Allah will gather 
together the hypocrites and the unbelievers all in hell. 'Surely the hypocrites strive to deceive Allah, and He shall 



requite their deceit to them, 'Surely the hypocrites are in the lowest stage of the fire and you shall not find a helper 
for them except those who repent and amend and holdfast to Allah and are sincere in the obedience to Allah, These 
are with believers and Allah will grant the believers a mighty reward" (Holy Qur-an 4:140, 142, 145 and 138) 

2 The Holy Qur-an has the same announcement for all disbelievers and hypocrites of the Messenger. It is also 
the same given to Noah and his followers. It is the same given to all disbelieving foes and hypocrites. The 
hypocrites around Moses, Jesus and Muhammad were given the same warnings. And, they (the hypocrites) are 
prophesied in the Holy Qur-an (which is a very true book), to be the same type of hypocrites and to be saying the 
same word to the last Apostle and his true followers today as they did to the former prophets and their 
followers. 

3 My followers here in America -- and the hypocrites among them -- are now being manifested to be the same as 
all others in the past. They hypocrites utter the same words, make mockery of the Messenger and his followers, 
and plan to do harm to us just as the hypocrites of the past did all other Messengers and their followers. 

4 The Holy Qur-an says to the last Apostle: "All Apostles before you were mocked and called liars, but Allah 
reminds the last Apostle to think of His disapproval of other hypocrites and disbelievers." 

5 He destroyed them and some of the hypocrites returned after they had tasted of the chastisement. We have, 
today, such a perfect fulfillment of the prophecy of the Qur-an in the recent outbreak of hypocrisy among my 
followers. The chief hypocrite of them all -- and the worst of them all -- has never stopped in his attempt to do 
harm to my mission. 

6 The Holy Qur-an teaches: they will fight you with their tongues and even with their hands. So their tongues 
were not sufficient; they wanted quick action. So, the chief hypocrite resorted to arming his followers, as well as 
himself, with .30 caliber weapons. Knowing that my followers and I had not resorted to such weapons, they 
intended to spring a surprise attack by mowing us down. What happened? He and his ignorant followers had 
forgotten that God was with me and my followers. They did not know they could not stop us with weapons. The 
hypocrites always will be the losers. 

7 This chief hypocrite took a group with him to build a "Mosque in opposition" to me and filled it with all types 
of wickedness and disbelievers like himself. He wished the praise of the people and not of God. He has said 
everything imaginable against me, which likely will hurt him and those who follow him more than he thinks. He 
wants the world to recognize him as a qualified leader. He should seek the recognition of Allah. Allah is the One 
who makes a leader for his people. 

8 This chief hypocrite is not with Allah; if he were with Allah, he would be with me. Since he is not with Allah, 
he cannot claim guidance from Allah. He has admitted that he cannot trust a religion and cannot trust a God 
who teaches when to act. He wants to act when he is ready to act, rather than depend upon a God who will act in 
His own good time. 

9 He does not wait on a God like that. Many other such fools passed away in great dishonor and shame long 
before this chief hypocrite. No weapons (as it is written) formed against me will prosper as long as Allah is with 
me and I am with Allah, because the twain will never break. We always shall be together against the enemy and 
together for the believers. Some of the hypocrites have come to know all of these things, but they must be 
punished. 

10 A hypocrite is one who first says he believes in Islam and then disbelieves and seeks to oppose the Messenger 
and those who believe in him and his God. Their punishment -- says the Holy Qur-an in several places -- is grief, 
regret, shame and disgrace. I will never forget this hypocrite's hateful acts against me. 

11 If he is the last of the 22 million, I shall remind him of his evil and wicked acts done to me in return for the 
good that I did for him. He could not have risen up against me if I had not given him so much knowledge of 
Allah and his religion. When I made him a leader and a teacher among the people, he felt proud. He now thinks 
that he should be elected top man, but I am sure that he will be appointed the lowest man. 

12 He went, first, on the side of the Muslims, and then on the side of the devils, and again on the side of the 
Muslims and against the devils. He is -- as the Holy Qur-an says -- neither this nor that. His greatest desire is for 



someone to declare him as their leader. He is insane for leadership and disgraces himself for that office. As I 
have repeatedly taught -- and the scholars and scientists will agree with me -- the so-called Negro must have 
divine leadership today. The leader must be divinely appointed, not self-made or made by the people. This is 
universally known; I am that man, divinely appointed by Allah. 

13 According to the Bible and Holy Qur-an, punishment is sure to overtake hypocrites and those who seek to 
oppose Allah and His Apostle. I quote here a verse from the Holy Qur-an. 

"Do they not know that whoever acts in opposition to Allah and His Apostle, he shall surely have the fire of hell to 
abide in it, that is the grievous abasement" (Holy Qur-an 9:63). 

14 That is the hell that the hypocrites and disbelievers will suffer, and it begins with their feeling of fear and 
excitement -- fear that someone is going to do harm to them (as they plan to harm those they oppose). There is 
no fear for a true believer, nor shall he grieve. This grief of the hypocrties, according to the Holy Qur-an, 
prostrates them and makes them wish that they were dead. They even wish for someone to kill them. 

15 But Allah, the Holy Qur-an says, will not permit anyone to kill them, because death would take them out of 
their chastisement and grief. They will not bow in submission to the will of Allah and obedience in following His 
Messenger, and after a year or so under this condition, they are classified with the devil, to be destroyed in hell- 
fire " the final end to both. 

16 The Bible's last book, under the title of Revelation of John, prophesies a grief falling upon the followers (the 
so-called American Negro) of the symbolic beast (the white man) who are in the beast's names and who worship 
and believe in the white man's religion, called Christianity. They worship the white man as though he were god 
above the Supreme God of heaven and earth. They also worship the white man's leader of the Christian religion, 
the Pope in Rome. This is mentioned in Revelation 14:4. 

17 The grief of the hypocrites is such that even the victim is not able to say his prayers. In the first place, God 
has closed the door and does not hear the prayers of the hypocrites when He sends chastisement upon them. 
This is in store for my hypocrites and shall befall them at any time -- just as it did the hypocrites of 1935. We 
actually witnessed this type of chastisement that fell upon those hypocrites in 1935. One of the hypocrites then 
was my own brother, and another was a minister by the name of Augustus Muhammad, my top assistant at that 
time in the Chicago Mosque No. 2. They felt proud after they had acquired a little wisdom and thought that they 
were more powerful than the teacher. 

181 have been told directly by some of the hypocrites that they think it is time for a change and that a younger 
man should take my place. And they even go so far as to designate a person whom they think should take my 
place. 

19 I look at them and say within myself, "What a fool you are! How can you appoint someone to take my place 
when I did not appoint myself? God, Almighty appointed me. You are foolish to play with God's mission and His 
messenger to the mentally dead nation. You take it lightly that you can vote out, put down or shoot down God's 
Messenger and set up another of your choice. What will you do with the next group of hypocrites who may not 
like the man of your choice? They may shoot both you and your man down and take over." 

20 Let the hypocrites be aware that there is a great chastisement in store for them -- and their aims, purposes 
and wishes will never materialize. The Holy Qur-an teaches that their grief will be so severe that it will prostrate 
them and they will be unable even to blink their eyes -- and that which they feared will come to pass. What they 
actually feared is: 

Exposure as the losers who had lied. Punishment for wishing their grief upon the Messenger and those with him. 

Victory of the Messenger over them. 

21 They shall suffer the loss of true friendship, and they are not helped. They go to the devil for friendship, and 
he turns them down because he knows that they will not be able to help him against Allah and the Apostle, 
because Allah and His Apostle are considered submerged into one. 



22 The Apostle is considered one in Allah and Allah is one in the Apostle. So, when you look at one, you see 
both; when you hear one speak, you hear both, because they both are as one in their agreement for the right and 
against the disbeliever. Therefore, Allah brings this to pass. As it was in Noah's day, so shall it be in the day of 
the last Apostle, whom God raises from the mentally dead Negroes in North America 

THE JUDGMENT 

CHAPTER 1 1 5 

ON UNIVERSAL CORRUPTION 

Corruption has appeared in the land and the sea on account of that which men's hands have wrought^ that He may 
make them taste a part of that which they have done, so that they may return. [Holy Qur-an 30:41] 



1 Allah, the All Wise, the Best Knower, who has knowledge of the past, the present and the future revealed this 
above prophecy to Muhammad (May the peace and blessing of Allah be upon him) nearly 1,400 years ago, as 
though it were taking place during that time. However, it was referring to these days, and we see the 
manifestation and fulfillment of the above verse. 

2 There is no doubt in anyone's mind today that the condition of the nations is such that needs a ruler who is not 
involved in the present world of corruption to bring about peace and good will among the people of the earth. 
There cannot be peace for their lovers who seek after peace until the peace breakers have been removed from 
authority and their activities of mischief making, causing bloodshed, grief, sorrow and trouble among peace- 
loving nations. 

3 There is not a civilized government of people at this writing that is not in trouble and trying to find a solution 
to the cause. All the nations of the earth are so corrupt with other than good that they cannot come to any 
agreement on peace with each other, then carry it into practice. The disagreement and corruption today is seen 
not only in the Christian world of Europe and America but also in the very heart of the Holy Land in Africa and 
Asia. 

4 Corruption started in Europe, and it has now spread over nine-tenths of the population of the Planet Earth. It 
has caused the dissatisfaction of nearly 100 per cent of the civilized nations. 

5 Dissatisfaction has reached such a percentage that it is bound to bring about universal war, since the 
corruption is universal. The continuing disagreement between the heads of the nations is referred to as 
CONFUSED and CONFLICT in the Bible and Holy Qur-an. In this world of universal corruption and crises 
and the ever-growing threat of universal war, we, the so-called American Negroes, the Lost-Found members of 
the tribe Shabazz, should unite and take our stand on the side of Allah (God), His religion of peace (Islam) and 
our own nation (the Black People). 

CHAPTER 1 1 6 

THE BREAK-UP OF THE OLD WORLD! 



1 According to the changes of civilization by Allah and His Messengers from Moses to this day and the last 
Messenger, the resurrection and return of the lost and found mentally dead members of the aboriginal people of 
earth (the Black Nation) is now. 

2 Today, we live at the end of the world of people who have ruled the black man and his various colors between 
black and white for the last 6,000 years. The world of disbelievers and hypocrites know these are the days and 
the end of the rule of the white man. 



3 I am referring to the rule of the people mentioned by Jesus, Allah and the Holy Qur-an as being a people who 
were created (grafted) so that they might be tried at ruling the righteous for the past 6,000 years. Their first 
2,000 years were spent in the caves and hillsides of Europe (the only appointed continent of Allah for that 
people). 

4 They suffered divine chastisement for the first 2,000 years on this continent for their trouble-making and for 
causing war and bloodshed among the original black people, who had not suffered from wars, exploitation and 
enslavement before the creation (grafting) of this people by their father, Yakub. 

5 Today, they have filled the earth with their wickedness, and there is 100 per cent dissatisfaction against their 
continued rule over the nations black people. 

6 Allah now has put it in the hearts of the original people to forsake them and to separate them from living to 
themselves as they did before the grafting of this race of people by Yakub. We find it as hard to separate from 
them as it was 600 years after they were grafted from us. In those days, they fought back to remove them from 
among the righteous (the original black people of Arabia). 

7 In that war, Allah was successful, driving them (most of them) out into what is known today as Europe: EU 
stands for hills and cavesides of that continent and ROPE means a place where that people were bound in. 

8 Since 1492, the people of the white race have been allowed to spread over the face of the earth (to have the 
freedom of deceiving all that they could). To learn more about them, let us read and study their history. Read in 
the Bible the Revelation of John, under the title of "The Beast and the Dragon." 

9 Their history shows trouble-making, murder and death to all darker people from the far-off islands and 
mainlands of Asia as well as the South Seas and the Pacific and Atlantic Oceans. All have been touched by their 
destructive hand and evil way of civilization and finally the bringing of my people to make their destruction 
sure. 

10 Actually it was suicide for them to have brought our fathers in slavery. This act was charged to them by the 
Divine Supreme Being as being the most wicked people on the earth. Now we see the results in the fight of the 
ignorant among our people to gain sincere love from a people who have no sincere love among themselves. 

11 They have never practiced sincere love, according to their own history of war making, robbery, murder and 
exploitation among themselves. This is clear to you who see and understand. 

12 The so-called Negro has been made so blind, deaf and dumb by them that even the intellectual blacks now are 
blind and seek to make love and friendship with the people of the devil and satan. The day of decision between 
the dark races or nations was begun by God Himself in the Person of Master Fard Muhammad, to Whom be 
praised forever, as is prophesied in the Bible: "Multitudes in the valley of decision, for the day [before or by 
1970] of the Lord is near in the valley of decision" (Joel 3:14). 

13 It is clear that the armies of the nations of the earth have geared themselves for a showdown between their 
forces and Allah and the Nation of Islam. We, the so-called American Negroes, the lost and found members of 
our Nation, are in this decision. The second and third verses of this same chapter (Chapter 3) read like this: "I 
will also gather all nations and will bring them down into the valley of Jehoshaphat [Europe and Asia -- between 
black and white] and will please with them there for my people and for my heritage [the lost and found, so- 
called Negroes], Israel whom they have scattered among the nations and parted by land [between the European 
white race] and they have casted lots for my people and have given a boy for a harlot and sold a girl for wine 
that they might drink" (Joel 3:2, 3). 

14 American has fulfilled this to the very letter and spirit with her slaves (the so-called Negroes) under the type 
of Israel. The Egyptians did nothing of the kind of Israel when they were in bondage to them. In fact, and as 
God taught me, the Bible is not referring to those people as His People, it is referring to the so-called Negro and 
his enemy (the white race). The seventh verse also gives us a hint in this way: 

15 "Behold, I will raise them out of the place where you have sold them and will return our recompence upon 
your own head" (Joel 3:7). 



16 The slave-masters of our fathers must reap what they have sown. Allah calls them to war in the ninth verse of 
the same chapter. 

17 "Proclaim you among the Gentiles, prepare war, wake up the mighty men, let all of the men of war draw 
near, let them come up" (Joel 3:9). 

18 All the mighty men of science and modern warfare have been called in an effort to devise instruments and 
weapons against God and the armies of heaven. The nations of the earth are angry. The disbelievers and 
hypocrites of my people also are angry over the change of the old world to a new world of justice and 
righteousness, causing much spiritual darkness and misunderstanding to fall upon them. They want to judge the 
person Allah should choose for His Messenger. 

19 Believers, be aware of this chief hypocrite who has, for the past year, stepped beyond the limits in trying to 
keep people from following me (see Holy Qur-an 68:10-16). 

20 I am no more to suffer the evil and slanderous talk of the disbelievers (as though they are the judges of 
Allah=s Messenger) as did the Messenger before me. Not one of you of the 22 million who do not believe in the 
truth that I am teaching will harm me in the very least; you are harming only yourselves. As I have said, Allah 
has given me the key to your mental death here in America (hell). I am not allowed by him to even beg you to 
believe, because the truth is plain enough for a fool to see and say that it is the truth. 

CHAPTER 1 1 7 

THE DAY OF AMERICAN'S DOWNFALL 



1 Allah manifests the fall of America. He desires to make America fall as a warning to her brothers in Europe. 
White Americans and Germans -- Allah has taught me -- are the most wicked of the white race. The wicked 
deeds that have been performed and are still being performed by white Americans upon the so-called Negroes 
(their slaves) are the worst in the annals of history. 

2 They have been clever enough in their wickedness to make the so-called Negro slaves love them, though they 
are their open enemies and murderers. Allah in the person of Master Fard Muhammad, to whom be praised 
forever, now judges the American whites and is causing America's fall and total destruction. Egypt under 
Pharaoh is an example. It fulfills the signs and other prophecies of the doom of this people as foretold by the 
prophets from Noah to Jesus. 

3 Moses and Jesus are the most outstanding prophets in the history of the Caucasian race for the past 4,000 
years. There are several other contemporaries, but Moses and Jesus are the major prophets of the white race's 
history. The whole of the civilized world today, as prophesied in Isaiah, is against the white man of America. 
Allah hates the wicked American whites and threatens to remove them from the face of the earth. 

4 Since white Americans and the white race in general have deceived the entire world of black people and their 
brethren (brown, red and yellow), Allah now is causing these people to wake up and see the white race as it 
really is, the created enemy of the darker people. As we see today, there is a general awakening of the darker 
people into the knowledge of self and the knowledge of their age-old (6,000 years) enemies all over the earth. The 
American white race cannot sincerely give the so-called Negroes (their slaves) a square deal. She only desires to 
deceive them. 

5 Today, America is trying, against her will, to give the so-called Negro civil rights (which is against the very 
nature and will of the white race) for the first time since the black man has been here. America falsely offers him 
social equality in certain parts of the country. This social equality consists mostly of permitting the American 
black race to mix openly with the white man and his woman (the devils). The actual idea, however, is to grant 
the so-called Negro social equality among the lower class of whites. This is done so that the scriptures, wherein 
the prophecy that the white man tempts and corrupts the so-called Negroes with his women, might be fulfilled. 



6 God has taught me that the white race was grafted unalike, and, being unalike, it is able to attract the black 
man and black woman, getting them to do all the evil and indecency known to the white race. 

7 The years 1965 and 1966 are going to be fateful for America, bringing in the "Fall of America." As one of the 
prophets of the Bible prophesied in regard to her, "as the morning spreads abroad upon the mountains a great 
and strong people set in battle array" (Joel 2:2). This is the setting of the nations for a showdown to determine 
who will live on earth. The survivor is to build a nation of peace to rule the people of the earth forever under the 
guidance of Almighty God, Allah. With the nations setting forth for a final war at this time, God pleads for His 
people (the inheritors of the earth, the so-called Negroes). 

8 The so-called Negro is the prey of the white man of America, being held firmly in the white man's power, along 
with 2 million Indians who must be redeemed at this time and will be, if the so-called Negro turns to His 
Redeemer. The problem of the American black man is his unwillingness to be separated from his 400-year-old 
enemies. The problem, therefore, is harder to solve, especially with the enemy trying to fascinate the Negro with 
his lower class girls and women arraying them partly nude before the Negroes in every public news medium 
(cheap daily newspapers and magazines, radio and TV) and the Negro is quick to imitate. 

9 The problem between these two people, separating and dignifying the so-called Negroes so they may be 
accepted and respected as equals or superiors to other nations, must be solved. This is God's promise to the so- 
called Negro (the lost and found members of the original Black Nation of the earth). This promise was made 
through the mouths of His prophets (Bible and Qur-an), that He would separate us from our enemies, dignify us 
and make us the masters after this wicked race has been judged and destroyed for its own evils. 

10 But, as I said, the solving of this problem, which means the redemption of the Negro, is hard to do, since he 
loves his enemies (See Bible; Deut. 18:15, 18; Psalms; Isaiah; Matthew 25:32; and Revelations, Chapter 14). 

11 The manifestation of Allah and judgment between the so-called Negro and the enemy of God and Nation of 
Islam will make the so-called Negro see and know his enemy and himself, his people, his God and his religion. 

12 We hear the statement of black educational, political and Christian classes, which express their love for the 
white man, publicly asking to be his brothers, if not his brothers-in-law. Now, this class wants to make it clear to 
the world that they really love the white race and not the black race. This means they want to be white instead of 
black. The devils have made them hate black. They reject the thought of black ever being the ruler or equal with 
the ruler. They ask boldly for inferiority, not only for themselves, but for their people. 

13 They want to absorb themselves and their kind (especially the so-called American Negro) into the race of 
white people, thus ending the black race. It is just the opposite with Allah (God), myself and my followers. We 
"want out completely." We want no claim to kinship with a people who, by nature, are not our kin. Read from 
Genesis to the Revelation in the Bible and from Sura 2 to Sura 114 of the Holy Qur-an. 

14 By no means are the so-called Negroes and the whites kin. God did not create them to ever become brothers. 
One is created an enemy against the other, and since the righteous are more powerful than the wicked, Allah, 
the God of righteous, set a time of reckoning for the enemy (the white man) of the righteous. 

15 We want separation. We want a home on this earth we can call our own. We want to go for self and leave the 
enemy who has been sentenced to death by Allah (Rev. 20:10-14) from the day he was created (See this subject 
in the Bible and Qur-an). No one, white, black, brown, yellow or red can prove to me by any scriptures of Allah 
(God) sent by one of the prophets of Allah (God) that we should not be separated from the white race, that we 
should believe and follow the religion dictated, shaped and formed by the theologians of the white race. 

16 The coming Allah and the judgement of the wicked world is made clear by the prophetic sayings of the 
Prophets. The so-called reverends and the proud intellectual class are doomed to destruction with the enemy, if 
they remain with him instead of joining onto Allah, Who loves them and Who will deliver them and the Nation 
of Islam. 

17 The so-called Negro masses must be warned of the grave mistake they make in following the leadership of 
those who love and befriend their murderers. This will not get them freedom or civil rights. 



18 America is falling. Her doom has come, and none said the prophets shall help her in the day of her downfall. 
In the Bible, God pleads with you to fly out of her (America) and seek refuge in Him (Rev. 18:4). What is going 
to happen in 1965 and 1966? It certainly will change your minds about following a doomed people, a people who 
hate you and your kind and who call one who teaches the truth about them a hater. They are the producers of 
hatred of us. We are with God and the righteous. 

CHAPTER 1 1 8 

AMERICA IS FALLING HER DOOM IS SEALED 



1 1 compare the fall of America with the fall of ancient Babylon. Her wickedness (sins), is the same as history 
shows of ancient Babylon. "Babylon is suddenly fallen and the destroyed howl for her; take balm for her pains, 
if so she may be healed" (Jer. 51:81). What were the sins of ancient Babylon? According to history she was rich; 
she was proud and her riches increased her corruption. She had every merchandise that the nations wanted or 
demanded; her ships carried her merchandise to the ports of every nation. 

2 She was a drunkard; wine and strong drinks were in her daily practice. She was filled with adultery and 
murder; she persecuted and killed the people of God. She killed the saints and prophets of Allah (God). Hate 
and filthiness, gambling, sports of every evil as you practice in America were practiced in Babylon. Only 
America is modern and much worse. Ancient Babylon was destroyed by her neighboring nations. 

3 I warn you to let their destruction serve as a warning for America. This people has gone to the limit in doing 
evil; as God dealt with ancient people, so will He deal with the modern Babylon (America). As God says: "Son of 
Man, when the land (people) sinneth against Me by trespassing grievously, then will I stretch out Mine hand 
upon it, and will break the staff of bread thereof, and will send famine upon it, and will cut off man and beast 
from it" (Ezekiel 14:13). 

4 We see with our own eyes -- but, the wicked Americans are too proud to confess that they see the bread of 
America gradually being cut off. Take a look into the southwest and Middle West, see the hand of Allah (God) at 
work against modern Babylon -- to break the whole staff of her bread for her evils don against His people (the 
so-called Negroes). 

5 Texas and Kansas were once two of the nation's proudest states. Kansas, known for its wheat and Texas, for its 
cattle, cotton, corn and many other vegetables and fruits. They are today in the grip of a drought, continuous 
raging dust storms; their river beds lie bare, their fish stinking on the banks in dry parched mud. When the rain 
comes, it brings very little relief and does more damage than good. Snow comes -- it brings not joy, but death 
and destruction. After the snow comes more dust storms. With the rain come hail stones, very large stones. 
America has not seen the large hail stones; she will see hail stones the size of small blocks of ice breaking down 
crops, trees, the roofs of homes, killing cattle and fowl. Behind this terrific earthquake, the people -- frightened, 
killed, much sickness, and death will be widespread. You are getting a token of it now. On the outside a threat of 
an atomic war between the nations of the earth. Yet you have your eyes closed at the manifest judgement of 
Allah (God), going on in your midst to bring this country to naught. 

6 Allah (God) has found His people (the so-called Negroes), and is angry with the slave-masters for the evil done 
by them to His people (the so-called Negroes). Allah (God) is going to repay them according to their doings. 

7 My poor people who have turned to their own God and religion (Allah and Islam), are being tracked down and 
watched as though they are about to rob a bank. This is done to try and put fear in them -- so that they might 
stay away from their God (Allah) and His true religion (Islam), as the devil knows -- their salvation and defense. 

8 They (the devils) watch the steps of the righteous (the Negroes) and seek to slay them (Psalms 37:32). The so- 
called Negroes live under the very shadow of death in America. There is no justice for them in the courts of their 
slave-masters. Why should not America be chastised for her evils done to the so-called Negroes? If God 
destroyed ancient Babylon for the mockery made of the sacred vessels taken from the Temple in Jerusalem, 
what do you think Allah (God) should do for America's mockery of the so-called Negroes -- that she took from 
their native land and people and filled them with wine and whiskey. 



9 Now she (America) puts on a show of temptation with their women (white women) in newpapers, magazines, in 
the streets half nude, and posing in the so-called Negroes= faces in the most indecent manner that is known to 
mankind -- to trick them (so-called Negroes) to death and hell along with them. Be wise, my people, and shut our 
eyes to them -- do not look at them in such an indecent way. Clean your homes of white people's pictures -- put 
your own on the walls. The only so-called Negroes' pictures you will see in their homes are the one they have 
lynched, one they want to kill, or one who has betrayed his own people for them. 

10 America is falling; she is a habitation of devils and every uncleanness and hateful people of the righteous. 
Forsake her and fly to your own before it is too late. 

CHAPTER 1 1 9 

THE DECLINE OF THE DOLLAR 



1 The stronghold of the American Government is falling to pieces. She has lost her prestige among the nations of 
the earth. One of the greatest powers of America was her dollar. The loss of such power will bring any nation to 
weakness, for this is the media of exchange between nations. The English pound and the American dollar have 
been the power and beckoning light of these two great powers. But when the world went off he gold and silver 
standard, the financial doom of England and America was sealed. 

2 The pound has lost 50 per cent of its value. America=s dollar has lost everything now as power backing for her 
currency, which was once backed by gold for every $5.00 note and up. All of her currency was backed by silver 
from a $1.00 note and up. 

3 Today, the currency of America is not backed by any sound value, silver or gold. The note today is something 
that the government declares it will give you the value in return but does not name that value. They definitely 
are not backing their currency with silver or gold. 

4 This is the number one fall, and it is very clear that the loss of the power of the American dollar means the loss 
of the financial power of America. What will happen, since there is no sound backing for her notes, we do not 
know. 

5 What should we expect even in the next 12 months under the fall of the power of America's dollar? This means 
that we have 100 per cent inflation. What could happen under 100 per cent inflation? Your guess is as good as 
mine. The power of gold and silver was once abundant in America. But the touch of the finger of God against 
the power of so mighty a nation has now caused the crumbling and fall of America. 

6 We can easily and truthfully liken the fall of America to the prophetic symbolic picture given in the (Bible) 
Revelation of John (18:2). The name Babylon used there does not really say whether it is ancient Babylon or a 
picture of some future Babylon. 

7 The description it gives is as follows: "And he [angel] cried mightily with a strong voice [with authority] saying, 
Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen and is become the habitation of devils [Allah has declared the people to be a 
race ofdevils[y and the hole of every foul spirit and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. " The description here 
given to the Babylon by the Prophets compares with the present history and people of America and their fall. 

8 The picture shows the cause of her fall. First, she had become the habitation of devils, making her a haven for 
every people that love the works and doings of the devil. Here the Prophet refers to them symbolically, as being 
a hole of every foul spirit and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. 

9 People are referred to as birds, snakes, beasts, fish and other animals to tell or represent the characteristics of 
that person. It is universally known that the very beginning of the American people was from the lower class of 
European people. Their first ruler (President Washington) was a fugitive from England. The common, 
dissatisfied and lower grade of European people followed and boosted his authority. This filled and inhabited 
America with a very low-class and low-based people. 



10 Then this type of people went into Africa and purchased slaves from among our people, who were also 
uneducated, most of them, but thee were a few who were highly educated. All of these begin to mix with the low- 
based, evil-minded, real citizens of the Western Hemisphere (whites). When America began to get strong in 
power, she opened her doors to the underprivileged (laborers) in overpopulated countries, such as China, Japan 
and other European states, to seek citizenship in America. 

11 This brought America into being one of the most mixed people who were granted the freedom to live any kind 
of life they chose. They were not forced to serve the God of the Universe who made heaven and earth, or any 
religion. They had freedom to worship. This made America a haven for any people who wished to be free of the 
compelling aspects of religious and just rule and authority. This people for the past 500 years has put into 
practice every evil that is imaginable. 

12 The freedom of uncleanliness is granted and is worshiped. The percentage of sexual worship of the same sex 
is greater than in any other government on the face of the earth. Little children are being taught sex almost from 
the cradle, making the whole nation, as one man put it, nearly 90 per cent freaks of nature. 

13 On the streets of any metropolitan city in America, it is common to see men sweethearting with men and 
women sweethearting with women. Little boys with boys and little girls with girls. 

14 It is so common that a decent family is puzzled as to where to send their children for schooling. There are no 
all-girl schools as there once were. They are all-girl schools of sweethearts. The same sex falling upon their own. 
Boys' colleges are breeding such filthy practices, the jails, prisons, and the Federal Penitentiaries are all 
breeding dens of homosexuals. 

15 As the Prophet says in the 18th chapter: "She is a cage of every unclean and hateful bird." There are types of 
hateful birds. This is why a symbolic name is given. It means human beings. There are birds of prey and birds 
that are unclean, such as crows, owls, buzzards and ravens, who live and thrive off the carcasses of others. And 
there are unclean people living and thriving off the unclean. 

16 It is time that God intervenes to bring about an end of such people as the wicked of America. She offers the 
same filth to all of the civilized people of the earth, and she hates you if you are against her way of life and will 
threaten you with death as the Sodomites did Lot and his followers. But I say to you, as the 4th verse of Chapter 
18 says: You that want to be a better people than this, "come out of her." 

17 The so-called American Negroes are referred to here in the 4th verse as being God's people (My People): 
"Come out of her that ye be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not of her plagues." 

18 This is a call to the American so-called Negroes to give up a doomed, wicked people that have destroyed them 
from being a people worthy of recognition and who have now become lovers of their enemies and destroyers. 

19 The 5th verse tells us that "Her sins have reached into heaven and God has remembered her iniquities and is 
ready to destroy her." Her destruction cometh quickly according to the 8th verse, that plagues of death, 
mourning and famines which cometh in one day (one year) and then after that she shall be destroyed by fire, 
utterly burned. 

20 This is backed up in these words: "Strong is the Lord God who judge her." Here it gives us a knowledge that 
He who judges is well able with power, with wisdom and with deliberate and careful maneuvering to give 
judgment against her. 

CHAPTER 1 20 

THE RESURRECTION OF OUR PEOPLE 



1 The old world must be removed to make way for a new world. There is a universal struggle being waged by 
the old world against the beginning of the new world. Will the old world's opposition prevent the establishment 



of the new world? According to recorded history the efforts being made by the old world against the beginning 
of a new world will fail, as did former opponents of Allah. 

2 According to the history of Noah, the people ridiculed the very thought of Allah bringing a flood to drown 
them. Noah was laughed at and scorned for preaching such a doctrine. According to the Bible and Holy Qur-an, 
he was called a liar and looked upon as a crazy person. Some of the members of Noah's family joined the 
mockers and disbelievers of Allah and His Messenger who was Noah. They also met the same fate of the others 
who disbelieved. 

3 The opposition of that world to the advent of a better world was a total failure. So shall it be with those today 
who oppose the beginning of a new world of righteousness (Islam). In the time of Abraham and his nephew 
(Lot), before the birth of Ishmael and Isaac, Abraham's two sons, the people, mockers, and haters of truth and 
righteousness in that part of the world (the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah) had become victimized by every 
imaginable evil. 

4 They even threatened the life of the preacher of righteousness. Lot, disregarding the strangers (angels) visiting 
Lot, until it was too late. So it is with the opponents of the Messenger of Allah today in America. 

5 The wicked always believe they are mightier than Allah, and they make a supreme effort to thwart the plan 
and purpose of Allah to bring about a better world. They always love to attack the Messenger to try to condemn 
him as a liar. Trying to prove the Messenger a liar means calling Allah a liar. The Holy Qur-an repeatedly 
prophesies a miserable, shameful and disgraceful defeat for the disbelievers and hypocrites in their campaign 
against the last Messenger of Allah would raise in the time of the resurrection of the dead people. 

6 Messengers are never sent. They always are raised in the midst of those whom Allah would warn so they 
cannot claim that they did not understand the language of the Messenger or say that he was a foreigner or 
stranger. The Messenger is one from them. 

7 For nearly 34 years I have served you, just as Allah's warners of old served a hard-hearted disbelieving people, 
who were great lovers of the enemies of Allah and the true religion, Islam (which means entire submission to 
Allah's will). There is mockery, and evil plans are made against my life by the wicked, just as they were made 
against Noah and subsequent prophets. 

8 The powerful, rich world of Christianity, especially America, is made to seem as immovable as the mountains. 
But it is no impossible to remove mountains; they can be removed by high explosive. So wealth and power also 
can be reduced to nothing. 

9 We are now living in the judgment or doom of the white man's world. Preparations have been made to meet 
every effort by the white man to oppose the beginning and setting up of Allah's new world of righteousness 
(Islam). The government (U.S.A.) today watches my followers with an evil eye, seeking to deceive anyone who 
would enter the fold to help further the cause of truth and the upliftment and the mourning heads and grieving 
hearts of the American so-called Negroes to help them make a nation of righteousness and justice to serve as a 
star for the nations of their own kind forever. The U.S. government is active in its deceitful work of trying to 
slow the progress of resurrection of our people. 

10 American whites want us to reject Allah and the true religion, Islam and believe in their false religion and 
false god, whom they cannot make manifest to you. They cannot prove to you in this day and time that 
Christianity is a defense for you as well as for themselves against their doom. 

11 America must be taken and destroyed according to the prophets, at the time and end of the wicked world, 
where the lost and found members of the ancient and aboriginal people are found, America hates and mistreats 
her slaves to the extent that it has reached the heart of Allah and the righteousness of the people of the earth (the 
Nation of Islam). 

12 We read where our black brothers refer to the American so-called Negroes as their brothers, while according 
to the preachings of some of these lost and found members of the aboriginal nation of the earth they would 
rather have themselves referred to as the brothers of their enemies. 



13 The extent to which the enemy has poisoned the minds and hearts of my people here in America is shameful. 
They wilfully do anything to deceive the so-called Negroes into going to their doom with them. There is no way 
for the enemy of Allah, His Messenger and His people (the darker people of the earth) to find strength, power 
and wisdom enough to win in a war against Allah. As it is written in the Christian Bible and many other places: 
"But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in thee, which the heavens shall pass away with a great 
noise and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned 
up" (Peter 3:10). 

14 The earth shall not be burned; it will be here for many thousands of years to come. Only that on the earth 
(the devils) which has sinned against Allah and His laws will be destroyed. The earth, the sun, the moon and the 
stars have never disobeyed Allah since their creation. 

CHAPTER 1 2 1 

MAKE AMERICA KNOW HER SINS 



1 The doom of America approaches, and there are many people who do not really know why. There are also 
many who would not like to know. As I have always said, truth hurts -- especially the guilty. It is the expressed 
purpose of the coming of God, whose proper name is Allah, to make manifest the sins of a people who He would 
destroy, justifying his destruction of that people. 

2 American represents herself as a Christian nation. This means that they are followers of Jesus, whom they call 
the Christ and say that they are crystallized into him and God and have become one. As they say, God the 
Father, Jesus the Son and the Holy Ghost. 

3 They profess to be a friend and defenders of all peace-loving and freedom-loving people. The only people we 
really see that they want to be friends of are themselves and their kind. They are really sincere when they say 
that they are freedom-loving people. Above all, the white man the world over wants to be free to rule and 
dominate the aboriginal people. 

4 Today America's doom is set like a die. She cannot escape; it is impossible. For her to escape would classify the 
prophets of God and God Himself as predicting lies. When God appeared to me in the person of Master Fard 
Muhammad, to whom praises are due forever, in 1931 in Detroit. He said that America was His number one 
enemy on his list for destruction. 

5 While he mentioned other European whites as getting a little extension of time, he singled America and 
Germany out as being the two worst vicious, evil, destructive trouble-makers of the entire nation earth. And that 
America had mistreated us (the so-called Negroes) so much that she cannot be equally paid back for the evils she 
has done to the poor black slaves. 

6 There are thousands and tens of thousands of American so-called Negroes and in those tens of thousand are 
such professional and educated class of people as preachers, ministers of the white man's Christianity, even 
scientists, scholars of many kinds and technicians of all kinds who have become submerged into the love and 
worship of the white race because of advantages. 

7 Today they preach the gospel of being an American citizen and worship equally their intermarriage with white 
Americans who used the black women from the time they were brought here 400 years ago until this very day, 
as they would their stock and cattle. 

8 It is a perfect shame and disgrace to see men of the black nation professing themselves to be spiritual guides of 
God and his people, endorsing and backing the rule of enemies who have spoiled and exploited them to the 
extent that they are not recognized even among their own kind outside America. These ignorant black people 
will oppose anyone who preaches freedom. Justice and equality and some of this earth that we can call our own. 



9 It is clear that such a spiritual leader as this is more an enemy to his people than the real devil (Caucasian). 
They want to please the enemy at the expense and destruction of their own people. They are more upset (the 
clergy) over the preaching of justice for our people and a home on this earth that we can call our own than the 
white man himself. 

10 They hope, as I said, to always say, preach, teach, pray, sing and act in a way which pleases the slave-master 
of their fathers and his children. They are a class of "Uncle Toms" and "Stool Pigeons." 

11 They are the first to go to the policemen and F.B.I, seeking persecution for those who stand for freedom, 
justice and equality and independence for the black man of America by their admired and worshiped enemy 
(the white race). They will accuse them of trying to overthrow the government or even of causing trouble. 

12 The white man has looked into their faces many times as into their children's faces and cursed them and 
called them Black Negroes and told us to our faces that they hate us and should kill us. 

13 All of my life I have heard this, and all of their lives they have heard the same from the mouths of these 
people. But today they wish to save their skin by sacrificing their poor, blind, deaf and dumb people to the 
destroyer for their own selfish gains. 

14 I have begged and begged for many years for just a conference with them, but they will not come near. But 
they will go to the white man and beg him to drive Elijah and his followers out and even kill them. This is the 
enemy, but Elijah Muhammad is laid as a stumbling stone. That stone that has been rejected by the builders. 
Whosoever falls on that stone will be broken to pieces, and whosoever the stone falls upon will be ground into 
powder. 

15 No wonder the Bible, says, woe, woe unto such professional class that stand in the way of those who would 
enter the Kingdom of Heaven. They refuse to go in themselves and seek to prevent those who are trying to enter. 

16 I am sorry for my poor people who should be helping in the right way to get a permanent future of freedom, 
justice and equality and who now, due to fear, are doing everything to oppose it. They are dumb enough to the 
knowledge of the scripture of what God has prophesied he would do in this day and time, and they make 
mockery even of the Messenger of God because God did not choose one of them or one of their proud politicians. 
They make mockery of him as being too ignorant to lead them. 

17 But let them tell you what type of an Apostle or prophet God promised them. Was it a man from some of the 
enemy colleges and universities with an arm full of degrees coming from these institutions of learning of the 



18 Let them read their scriptures and see what type of man God promised to choose for a last messenger. How 
many of the prophets in the past were educated men of the civilization in which they were born before the call of 
God? 

19 The sins of America are terrible. She has risen up in this part of the earth which was wilderness forsaken by 
all our people for thousands and thousands of years and was used for a kind of exile continent. The white man 
came out of Europe in desperation seeking a place to expand and began to kill the aboriginal of this continent 
(the Red Indian) and take their homes. This was one of her great sins. 

20 The white man has left a remnant of that people for the sake of mockery and for his children to see the people 
their fathers conquered in taking this land of the Indians for their own land (as they call it today). God never 
intended that the people of the earth go about killing each other to rob each other of their homes. It was never 
done by anyone but the white race. 

21 He was not satisfied in killing all the aboriginals here to take their homes but went back into the old world of 
Africa and Asia and deceived and brought our fathers here for no other purpose than to make them slaves and 
to experiment on them. 

22 They have never been a friend to us, nor do they ever intend to be. They cannot be a friend because they were 
not created in any such nature to be a true friend to anyone, not even to themselves. Today she is being upset 



with wars, little scrimmages breaking out here and there over the earth keeping her busy running from one fire 
to the other trying to prevent the fire from spreading into a national or international fire. 

23 She must get a taste of what she has put upon other people. Therefore, Almighty God Himself is stirring up 
the nations of the earth against her. And, as it is written, they shall come against her as she has gone against 
other people and taken away their wealth and brought it and poured it into her treasuries, so shall it be done to 
her. 

CHAPTER 1 22 

A HOUSE DOOMED TO FALL 



1 We cannot deny the fact that the Christian West is responsible for this universal corruption in the land and 
sea. 

2 From the same corruption that their own hands have wrought will come their doom. 

3 The Christians preach that which they do not do and cannot do. Such as "Love thy neighbor." I have as yet 
to meet one who loved his neighbor as he did himself. "Thou shall not kill." I have as yet to meet such a 
Christian. 

4 They even fight against each other, rob and kill each other, but yet represent themselves as World 
peacemakers -- with whom? 

5 The great deceivers of the World will reap what they have sown. Have they not corrupted many people and 
Nations under the false disguise of good peaceful loving Christians? 

6 The Christian West is full of the worst crimes, practicing evils and indecencies to the fullest and seeking to 
practice them on other Nations as well. 

7 Universal tempters ever parading before the world their bold half-nude girls and women. They are before 
your eyes in almost everything, regardless. Murder, gambling, robbery, drunkenness, drugs, adultery, lying -- 
there is hardly any end to it. 

8 Their land and seas are filled with deadly weapons of war; their islands of the sea are filled with corruption by 
all the Nations of earth, for they are proud and boastful and are now hated and despised according to their 
wishes. 

9 Their religion (Christianity) is a curse to us (the Black Man) and is full of slavery teaching. They have 
poisoned the Bible with their adding to and taking from the truth. Now their doom is in sight. It is their own 
work. 

10 They rule the sea with powerful deadly ships, parking them off the shores of the homes of other Nations. They 
secure air bases on foreign soils to park deadly bomb-carrying planes within striking distances of those whom 
they think to be their enemies. Is this not the easy way to make enemies? 

11 Is this the act of a real Christian, the followers of Jesus whom they preach came for the peace of mankind and 
to teach the sheathing of the sword and the turning of the other cheek? 

12 Where is a good Christian among this race? 

13 They love meddling in other people's affairs. They are in every fight or war regardless of with whom or 
where, but yet crying "peace, peace" with every deadly weapon of war, brandishing them before the Nation as 
a dare. 



14 Shall not the God of Peace and Justice deal with such troublemaking people as He did with those before you 
of old? 

151 warn everyone of you, my people, fly to Allah with me! As I warned you, the judgment of this world has 
arrived! Get out of the church and get into the Mosques and join onto your own kind, the Nation of Islam! The 
house you are in shall surely fall and never rise again. 

CHAPTER 1 23 

THE FULFILLMENT OF PROPHECIES SEEN 



The Signs of the Coming of God — "And Jesus said unto them see ye not these things? Verily I say unto you, There 
shall not he left here one stone upon another , that shall not he torn down " [Matt.24] 

1 This chapter refers to the signs of the judgment of the wicked world. Jesus pointed out examples of the 
destruction of the Jewish Temple or synagogue, and the historians wrote that the Romans came about 70 years 
later -- after the death of Jesus -- and sacked Jerusalem. Really, this was not the end of Jesus' prophecy of the 
destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans for all the stones were not overthrown by Rome. 

2 This had reference to the end of the whole world of the wicked. Let us take note of his words in the fourth and 
fifth verses: "Take heed that no man deceive you for many shall come in my name saying I am Christ and shall 
deceive many." 

3 This did not happen before the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans. This refers to the entire period of 
2,000 years after his (Jesus) death. It is referring to the many who would come and try to imitate him and shall 
deceive many, especially the very ignorant people who are given to superstition, who can be easily deceived, and 
they will sometimes add to a leaders title whom they are not serving. 

4 For instance, the ancient Romans were so ignorant and superstitious of the Divine Supreme Being that they 
made God for themselves out of stones, wood, bulls and the stars of heaven, such as Venus. They still have in the 
Vatican, so I am told, an image of a calf made of pure gold. 

5 It is the Pope of Rome today whom the church accepts as its intercessor between and Christians and God. And 
all Catholics, such as priests and cardinals profess to have the power to pray the soul out of purgatory. 

6 All of this is completely out of line with the true worship of God. The Pope takes his place as the head of the 
Christian church, while the church at the same time claims Jesus Christ to be its head. But in reality, they 
recognize the Pope (Father) as being their head. 

7 Of course, this is more true, because Jesus was not the head of any church. The church was organized by the 
Romans. According to history, and not by Jesus. And the truth of this is that it (the church) does not have any 
Divine power for anyone. If the Christians were not backed by the white man's money, guns, power and bombs, 
the church would have no power at all. Here many are deceived by the millions in bowing to the head of the 
church " the Pope of Rome. 

8 The late Pope who recently died, according to history used to be a soldier and then a general. He fought in 
wars and did many other acts of unrighteousness before taking his place as the head of the church. 

9 "Many shall come in my name." This does not mean every little local fellow. It means people who get national 
and world fame by claiming themselves to be Jesus Christ or God. 

10 There have been many who have risen up in Islam in the past who went in the name of the Mahdi but were 
not the true Mahdi. Even to the late Maulan Muhammad Ali, who also claimed himself to have been Christ, the 
Messiah, when he was among the Christians, the Jews, Hindu, and among the Muslims, their Mahdi. 



11 Today, that has all been hushed up and passed. The world does not look to him as having been their Mahdi or 
the Christian's Messiah. Old Orthodox Christians, like old orthodox Hebrews have expected a return to their 
once great spiritual leaders or prophets, Moses and Jesus, who taught, as the Christians teach today, a return of 
the Jesus at the end of the world. 

12 Old Orthodox Muslims preach a return of Muhammad of 1,400 years ago, or that there will be no need of 
another prophet after him, for he settled everything. They do not take the slightest thought that these prophets 
could not have been the last who would usher in the Judgment. There have been so many things that have come 
to pass since that time that someone is needed to enlighten the people as to these latest events and to serve as a 
guide for the people into the presence of God. 

13 What the Prophets brought to the people 4,000 years ago was for that people for the next 2,000 years to the 
birth of Jesus. And what Jesus brought (the Injil or New Testament) was to last until the end of the world -- that 
is, the time and destruction of the wicked world ruled by satan and the setting up a new universal government 
under the guidance of Allah or Mahdi, sometimes called the Great Mahdi, to make a distinction from the many 
others who would be called by such name, as there are many Muslims who have adopted "Mahdi," like the 
many Italians who have adopted "Jesus" for their names. 

14 The next verse (six) tells us that Jesus had in mind the end of the entire world and not Jerusalem. It reads like 
this: "And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars, see that ye be not troubled, for all these things must come 
to pass, but the end is not yet." 

15 The wars mentioned in the sixth verse, the nations rising against nations, kingdoms against kingdoms, the 
famines and pestilence and earthquakes mentioned in the seventh verse, are what we must expect to take place 
before the end. 

CHAPTER 1 24 

RISE AND FALL OF THE CHRISTIAN WEST 



1 The fall of America is now visible and understandable, not only in the eyes of scholars and scientists but even 
in the eyes and understanding of the ignorant. Long has Allah (God) been gradually removing the power of the 
great and mighty America while few have noticed it. This has been done by degrees, and they do not perceive it. 

2 The Holy Qur-an says, "He brings powerful nations to a naught," and when it is discovered, it is like a 
growth of cancer that has been eating at the body for many years while the patient was unaware of it. 

3 Today, it is visibly understood that the fall of America cannot be checked, for the foundation has been 
removed. The 1914 war, which involved all of the white race, crushed the power of Turkey in Europe and 
pushed that power back across the Bosporus (or pushed Islam out of Europe as nearly as possible). And old 
prophetic saying is that when Turkey has been pushed out of Europe (across the Bosporus), setting her capital 
away from the once Constantinople, this would make the end of the white world. 

4 I can say truthfully, and the scientists will agree, that the 1914 war marked the fall of the white world as a 
power over the black world (the aboriginal people). That was some 50 years ago. 

5 In another prophecy, the war of 1914 is referred to as the War of the Anti-Christs, or what we today call 
Christian Europe and America. They are referred to as anti-Christs because they are against the government of 
the true God of the black people. Christ here means God in Person in the last days or end of the Caucasian 
world. The name, Christ, spiritually means "One Who is coming at the end to crush the power of the infidel or 
the race of devils." 

5 It is easy for you to understand that they are against the real Christ by their persecution, jailing, beating and 
killing of the prophets and their followers of Allah (God). 



6 Now they openly tell you of their plans to kill me, the Last Messenger of God and resurrector of the mentally 
dead of my people. At the present hour, they hold hundreds and thousands of my followers in prison, 
threatening them with the worst treatment because they are Muslims. 

7 You can also see how, at the present time, no Muslim followers of mine can get justice in the lily-white courts 
of America. Of course, these same conditions prevail for most of the so-called American Negroes. There is no 
justice for any of us in the courts of white people. 

8 They have been made manifest to the world as being a race of devils, wherein we cannot expect any justice or 
sincere friendship unless we are everything that they are in wickedness. Righteousness is hated by them. We 
have given you an example of ones who are trying to be righteous and peaceful in their midst, and yet we are the 
most hated of all. They even teach my own people to hate me and then charge me with teaching hate. 

9 The truth is worrying them. This should teach the so-called American Negro that the white man has never 
wanted him to be free, never wanted him to leave them and never wanted to exercise the God-given freedom, 
justice and equality that even nature offer. 

CHAPTER 1 25 

BATTLE IN THE SKY IS NEAR 



1 The vision of Ezekiel's wheel in a wheel in the sky is true if carefully understood. There is a similar wheel in 
the sky today which very well answers the description of Ezekiel's vision. This wheel corresponds in a way with 
the sphere of spheres called the universe. The Maker of the universe is Allah (God) the Father of the black 
nation which includes the brown, yellow, and red people. The Great Wheel which many of us see in the sky 
today is not so much a wheel as one may think in such terms, but rather a place made like a wheel. The like of 
this wheel-like plane was never seen before. You cannot build one like it and get the same results. Your brains 
are limited. If you would make one to look like it, you could not get it up off the earth into outer space. The 
similar Ezekiel=s wheel is a masterpiece of mechanics. Maybe I should not say the wheel is similar to Ezekiel's 
vision of a wheel, but that Ezekiel's vision has become a reality. His vision of the wheel included hints on the 
Great Wisdom of Almighty God (Allah); that really He is the Maker of the universe, and reveals just where and 
how the decisive battle would take place (in the sky). 

2 When guns and shells took the place of the sword, man's best defense against such weapons was a trench 
(ditch). Poison gas and liquid fire brought him out. Today, he has left the surface for the sky to destroy his 
enemy by dropping and exploding bombs on each other. All this was known in the days of Ezekiel, and God 
revealed it to him, that through Ezekiel we might now what to expect at the end of this world. 

3 The Originator and his people (the original black people) are supremely wise. Today, we see the white race 
preparing for the sky battle to determine who shall remain and rule this earth, black or white. In the battle 
between God and the disbelievers in the days of Noah, the victor's weapon was water. He used fire in the case of 
Sodom and Gomorrah. In the battle against Pharaoh, He used ten different weapons, which included fire and 
water, hail stones and great armies of the insect world and droughts and finally plagued them with death. 

4 The Holy Qur-an says: "The chastisement of Pharaoh was like that which God would use against His enemies 
in the last days." 

5 Throughout the Bible and Holy Qur-an teachings on the judgment and destruction of the enemies, fire will be 
used as the last weapon. The earth's greatest arms are fire and water. The whole of its atmosphere is made up of 
fire and water and gases. It serves as a protected coat of arms against any falling fragments from her neighbors. 
Ezekiel saw wheels in the middle of a wheel. This is true (the universe in the universe; it is made up of revolving 
spheres). There are wheels in the wheel. 

6 The present wheel-shaped plane known as the Mother of Planes, is one-half mile of a half mile and is the 
largest mechanical man-made object in the sky. It is a small human planet made for the purpose of destroying 
the present world of the enemies of Allah. The cost to build such a plane is staggering! The finest brains were 



used to build it. It is capable of staying in outer space six to twelve months at a time without coming into the 
earth=s gravity. It carried fifteen hundred bombing planes with most deadliest explosives -- the type used in 
bringing up mountains on the earth. The very same method is to be used in the destruction of this world. 

7 The bombs are equipped with motors and the toughest of steel was used in making them. This steel drills and 
takes the bombs into the earth at a depth of one mile and is timed not to explode until it reaches one mile into the 
earth. This explosion produces a mountain one mile high; not one bomb will fall into water. They will all fall on 
cities. As Ezekiel saw and heard in his vision of it (Chapter 10:2) the plane is terrible. It is seen but do not think 
of trying to attack it. That would be suicide! 

8 The small circular-made planes called flying saucers, which are so much talked of being seen, could be from 
this Mother Plane. This is only one of the things in store for the white man's evil world. Believe it or believe it 
not! This is to warn you and me to fly to our own God and people. 

CHAPTER 1 26 

THE GREAT DECISIVE BATTLE IN THE SKY 



1 And there shall be signs in the sun and in the moon and in the stars, and upon the earth distress of nations 
with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; men's hearts failing them for looking after those things which 
are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken. They see the Son of Man coming in a cloud 
with power and great glory' (St. Luke 21:25-27). 

2 You will bear me witness that we are living in such time as mentioned in the above prophecy -- signs in the sun 
and in the moon. The phenomena going on in the sun and its family of planets testify to the truth that something 
of the greatest magnitude is about to take place. The final war or battle between God and the devils in the sky. 

3 Allah (God) who has power over all things, is bringing the powers of the sun, moon and stars into display 
against His enemies. The fire of the sun to scorch and burn men and the vegetation and dry up the waters. The 
moon will eclipse her light to bring darkness upon man and upon all living things, to disrupt with her waves all 
air communications. The magnetic powers of the moon will bring about such tidal waves of seas and oceans as 
man has never witnessed before: the sea and waves roaring. 

4 As men's hearts fail them with fear at the sea, looking upon great tidal waves coming toward them like 
mountains, they also shall see such a great display of power from Allah (God) in the sky that their hearts will 
fail. Great earthquakes never felt before since man was upon the earth will take place, say the Bible and the 
Holy Qur-an. The Holy Qur-an says: "There will not be one city left that will not be leveled to the ground." 
Using this force against the enemies of Allah will make it impossible for them to survive. 

5 This all known to this world, but why are they trying to build up a defense against God. It is useless. America 
has it coming. Look how she has been and still is mistreating her freed slaves (so-called Negroes). The foolish 
(so-called) Negro preachers and leaders want social equality with these, their enemies. The great distress of 
nations spoken or prophesied of coming in the above chapter and verses is now going on. Confusion, confusion 
all over the Western world today. 

6 They (devils) see the end of their world and they see the signs of the Son of Man coming in the sky with power 
and great glory (the great Ezekiel's wheel and the unity of the Muslim world and the distress of nations). 

7 The so-called Negro must awaken before it is too late. They think the white man's Christianity will save them 
regardless of what happens, and they are gravely mistaken. They must know that the white man's religion is not 
from God nor from Jesus or any other of the prophets. It is controlled by the white race and not by Almighty 
Allah (God). 

8 "The near even draws nigh, there shall be none besides Allah to remove it. Do you wonder at this 
announcement? And will you laugh and not weep? While you sport and play, so make obeisance to Allah and 



serve Him" (Holy Qur-an 53:57, 58, 59, 60). Let us remember another Qur-an saying: "None disputes 
concerning the communications of Allah (God) but those who disbelieve, therefore let not their going to and fro 
in the cities deceive you. The people of Noah and the parties after them rejected prophets before them, and every 
nation purposed against their Apostle to destroy him, and they disputed by means of the falsehood that they 
might thereby render null the truth. Therefore I destroyed them: how was then my retribution and thus did the 
word of your Lord prove true against those who disbelieved that they are the inmates of the fire" (Holy Qur-an 
40:4-6). 

CHAPTER 1 27 

THE BATTLE IN THE SKY 



1 The final war between Allah (God) and the devils is dangerously close. The very least amount of friction can 
bring it into action within minutes. There is no such thing as getting ready for this most terrible and dreadful 
war; they are ready. Preparation for the battle between man and man or nations has been made and carried out 
on land and water for the past 6,000 years. Man has now become very wise and has learned many of the secrets 
of nature which make the old battles with swords and bows and arrows look like child's play. 

2 Since 1914 which was the end of the time given to the devils (white race) to rule the original people (Black 
Nation), man has been preparing for a final showdown in the skies. He has made a remarkable advancement in 
everything pertaining to a deadly destructive war in the sky, but Allah, the Best of Planners, having a perfect 
knowledge of His enemies, prepared for their destruction long ago even before they were created. Thanks to 
Allah, to whom eternal praise is due, who came in the flesh and the blood: He has been for more than seventy 
years making Himself ready for the final war. 

3 Allah, whom we praise, comes in the person of Master W.F. Muhammad, the Great Mahdi expected by the 
Muslims, and the anti-Christs (the devils) under the names: Son of Man, Jesus Christ, Messiah, God, Lord, 
Jehovah the Last (Jehovah) and the Christ. These meanings are good and befitting as titles, but the meaning of 
His name AMahdi,@ as mentioned in the Holy Qur-an Sharrieff 22:54, is better. All of these names refer to 
Him. His name, Fard Muhammad, is beautiful in its meaning. He must bring an end to war, and the only way to 
end war between man and man is to destroy the war-maker (the troublemaker). 

4 According to the history of the white race (devils) they are guilty of making trouble causing war among the 
people and themselves ever since they have been on our planet Earth. So the God of the righteous has found 
them disagreeable to live with in peace, and has decided to remove them from the face of the Earth. God does 
not have to tell us that they are disagreeable to live with in peace; we already know it, for we are the victims of 
these troublemakers. Allah will fight this war for the sake of His people (the black people), and especially for the 
American so-called Negroes. As I have said time and again, we the so-called American Negroes, will be the lucky 
ones. We are Allah=s choice to give life and we will be put on top of civilization. 

CHAPTER 1 28 

REGRETS OF THE DOUBTERS 



"And on the day when the wrongdoer will bite his handSy sayings would that I had taken a way with the 

Messenger!" [Holy Qur-an 27-27] 

1 According to the histories of the prophets of the past, all of their rejected enemies and mockers of the people 
had this same regret when the truth of the message that these prophets delivered was made manifest. 

2 And the disbelievers hated themselves for rejecting those warners and prophets of old. The people of Noah 
showed regret when they saw the flood coming upon them. The people of Sodom and Gomorrah regretted their 



ignorant acts of disbelieving the truth of Abraham and Lot and wished that they had followed Lot out of the city 
and that they had believed before the fire came so that their cities and their lives would not have been destroyed. 

3 It was also the regret of Pharaoh and his people for not believing the warning that Moses brought to them 
from Allah. When these rejecters of the Prophets saw their doom approaching, they said, as the disbelievers said 
in the twenty-seventh verse, that they wished they had followed the prophet. 

4 And so it will be, according to the Bible and Qur-an, with those whom this particular twenty-fifth chapter 
refers to who reject the last one in the time we are now living in (the resurrection and the judgment). Those of 
my people and the weak Orthodox Muslims who reject the plain truth and warning that Allah has revealed to 
me and that I am teaching (to fly to Allah and his true religion of entire submission and submit to His will), do 
so because of their love for the enemies of Allah, His Prophets and His religion, Islam. They reject this truth to 
me, the bearer of this truth. 

5 They love the wealth and riches of this people who love not God, the giver of the wealth and riches that they 
have been so abundantly blessed with. They wish to remain and enjoy the wealth with these people as well as 
with intermarriage and their sport and play. 

6 They will say what the formal rejecters said, when they see the chastisement of Allah coming upon them and 
all of their wickedness, evilness and murder. The so-called Negroes of America will also wish they had followed 
me to Allah. 

7 The biting of their hands, as mentioned in this verse, shows intense grief for their mistake of accepting the false 
friendship of this evil and murderous race. The white American citizens and the Negroes who are today 
preaching friendship and intermarriage with their 400-year-old enemies will say these same words, "O woe is 
me, would that I had not taken such a one for a friend." (28th verse). 

8 And they will confess that certainly he leads me astray from the messenger after he had come to me with clear 
warning and with plain truth (29th verse) and will admit that the devil's promises were all false and he only 
deceived them in the words given in that same twenty-ninth verse, "And the devil ever deserts man." 

9 What should we set our hearts and minds on today? Finding the right path and walking therein to our God, 
Allah, and His religion, Islam, that He may make a way for us on some of this earth that we can call our own 
and deliver us from our open enemies, our deceivers and from evil and filthy doings. 

10 The God of Islam demands us to forsake our enemies and their names and religion and all that goes with 
them and to completely submit to Him. He, Allah has said to me that He will set us in heaven at once. 

11 Allah's promise is ever true. He fails not in His promise, but this race of devils will promise you and will fail 
to fulfill it, especially if it is a promise of good. I beg you as a brother and sister of mine, fly to Allah. For the 
days of the resurrection are not coming, they are here now and the dead are rising as it is written. Let us repeat 
this prayer: 

12 "O Allah, guide me among those whom Thou hast guided aright and preserve me among those whom Thou 
has preserved and befriended and bless me in whatever Thou doest; grant me and deliver me from the evils of 
what Thou has judged. Surely Thou judgest and none can judge against Thee and He whom Thou befriendest is 
not disgraced." 

CHAPTER 1 29 

TIME IS AT HAND 



1 Know that Allah is with us (the believers) and Allah has promised, in the Bible and in the Holy Qur-an, that if 
we believe and put our trust in Him, He is sufficient as a Protector, that no weapons formed against the true 
believers will prosper. 



2 We are the true believers of Allah. As the Holy Qur-an teaches, they planned against us, but Allah also has 
plans, and He is the best of planners. I warn all of you that the devils, hypocrites and disbelievers will continue 
trying to turn you away from truth so you will have to suffer hellfire with them. 

3 The so-called American Negroes (my people) are now in a time when they must decide on life or death. The 
world we have known is on its way out, and it wishes to carry you and me with it. But, it will not; this is the right 
path " believe in Allah and come follow me. 

4 We are the last members of the original Black Nation and have been found and chosen by Allah to make a 
great nation -- a nation under His guidance to excel the nations of the past. 

5 Study the parable of Jesus and the lost sheep, the prodigal son (Luke 15:11, 21, 22), the stone that the builders 
rejected, the garden taken from the wicked husband and given to another and the mustard seed becoming a tree 
under which the beast found shade and in which the birds found rest. 

6 Know that you, the so-called American Negroes, are divinely promised the Kingdom of Heaven (as it is called) 
after the destruction of this world. The people of this world will stop at nothing in trying to seduce you to follow 
them and remain with them so that you, too, will share in their doom. They ask you to take part in their doom, 
and you accept. When accepting the call to their false friendship you are accepting death. 

7 I hope you remember what I said to you concerning the prepared destruction of Allah for this people and you 
who take part with them. Since they already have a head start, they believe they will deceive you in going along 
with them, ignoring the call of Allah and your own salvation and heaven at once while you live. 

8 The consequence of this rejection of His call will get you a disgraceful year=s punishment or chastisement 
(night and day). You will wish that you were dead. When night comes, you will wish it were day, and when day 
comes, you will wish it night. You can find this chastisement mentioned in Revelation (Rev. 9:6; 19:20; 20:10, 14, 
15, and 21:8). 

9 Salvation has come to the black men of America, but their fear of losing the hate -- 1 cannot say the love 
because they do not love you -- of their enemies causes them to reject it. 

10 Within 24 months, every one of you who is now a disbeliever in Allah and the great brotherhood of Islam will 
be suffering the punishments that have been mentioned in the above chapters and verses. 

11 America is the first country and people that Allah wishes to destroy, but he will not destroy them until you 
have heard the truth of her and of yourself. I shall continue to warn you of the divine penalty that awaits you 
who reject your God and my Saviour, Master Fard Muhammad. In this world of crisis and destruction of 
nations, the only escape you have is in Allah and following me. 

CHAPTER 1 30 

WILL YOU BE THE WINNER? 



1 The non-Muslim world cannot win in a war against Allah the Great Mahdi, with outer space weapons or inner 
space weapons. It does not matter, for He has power over everything -- the forces of nature and even our brains. 
He turns them to thinking and doing that which pleases Him. The great waste of money to build your defense 
against Him or the third World War is useless. 

2 You don't need Navys, ground forces, air forces, standing armies to fight this last war. What America needs to 
win is to give freedom and equal justice to her slaves (the so-called Negroes). This injustice to her slaves is the 
real cause of this final war. Give them up to return to their own or divide with them the country that you took 
from their people (the Indians), which they have helped you to build up and maintain with their sweat and blood 
for 400 years. They even gave all of their brain power to you. They helped you kill anyone that you said was 



your enemy; even if it was their own brother or your own brother. What have you given them for their labor 
and lives? 

3 It is just a job to labor for you. You hunt them and shoot them down like would game, burn them and castrate 
them, and they are counted as sheep for the slaughter -- all who seek justice. You have continuously persecuted 
me and my poor followers for 25 years. Both fathers and sons are sent to prison. Just because we believe in 
justice and teach our brethren the same. We are imprisoned and forced to eat the poison and divinely prohibited 
flesh of the filthy swine as our food, to your joy. 

4 You set your agents and guards around and about our meeting places, where we are trying to serve the God of 
our fathers, to frighten our poor, blind, deaf and dumb people away from hearing and believing the truth. With 
50 states, which equal approximately 6 million square miles with billions of dollars in gold buried and rusting 
which we helped to get for you, yet none is ours -- not the tiniest or the worthless state of yours have you offered 
your loyal slaves. Not even one square mile for their 400 years of labor and lives. 

5 Shall you be the winner in the third World War? The God of Justice (The Son of Man, the Great Mahdi) shall 
be the winner. He is on the side of the so-called Negroes, to free them from you, their killers. As it is written: 
AShall the prey be taken from the mighty or the lawful captives delivered? But thus saith the Lord even the 
captives of the mighty shall be taken away and the prey of the terrible shall be delivered; for I will contend with 
him that contendeth with thee. I will feed them that oppress thee with their own flesh; and they shall be drunken 
with their own blood. As with sweet wine and all flesh shall know that I, the Lord, am thy Savior and thy 
Redeemer® (Isa. 49:24-26). 

6 We, the so-called Negroes, are the prey. Thou are the Mighty, the terrible ones, thanks to Allah, the Greatest, 
who is with us, to save and deliver us His people -- 20 million members of the Tribe of Shabazz -- who must have 
some of this earth, that they can call their own. Their God will give it to them. But woe unto you, the unjust 
judges, for the Son of Man shall destroy thee and give the kingdom to the slave. He is not to come. He is here! 
Believe it or not, I seek refuge in Him from your evil plannings. 

7 You have been so busy trying to keep your slaves (the so-called Negroes) under your foot, sitting, watching, 
spying on them to prevent them from knowing the truth of this day of our salvation, that you have failed to see 
and learn the strength and power of your enemies. 

8 You have boasted that you could police the world and have come pretty near doing so but have failed to the 
"Bear" behind the tree and the "Lion" in the thicket. The sky over you is being filled with your enemy's arms 
which can be seen with the naked eye. 

9 Your scientists are troubled and at their wits' end to find time to make ready, as it is written: "I have set the 
point of the sword against all their gates; that their heart may faint, and their ruins be multiplied. Ah! it is made 
bright, it is wrapped up for the slaughter" (Ezekiel 21:15). Answer: "For the tidings; because it cometh and 
every heart shall melt, and all hands shall be feeble and every spirit shall faint, and all knees shall be weak as 
water" (Ezekiel 21:7). 

10 The Holy Qur-an also says: A And you shall see every nation kneeling down. Every nation shall be called to is 
book. Do you think that you want to be called to yours? Today, you shall be rewarded for what you did. This is 
our book that speaks against you with justice. Surely we wrote what you did@ (45:28, 29). 

11 Woe, woe to America! Her day is near, and she shall be visited. Your enemies warn you that the third and 
final World War will be decided in your own country and not in theirs. Remember the old Bible's sayings: 
"Wheresoever the carcass is, there will be eagles gathered together" (Matt. 25:28). You must understand know 
to whom the parable is directed. 

CHAPTER 1 3 1 

BUILD OUR OWN SOCIETY 



1 When I speak of the time and what must be done, I am not referring to the time of the solar system but to the 
time of a people whose existence and rule of the original people of the earth is limited to 6 thousand years. This 
time of 6 thousand years was divinely given to this world -- the time of being under the rule of a completely new 
and strange people whose nature is foreign to our nature. A strange and new civilization -- a deceiving people to 
us -- with its strange practices which include doing evil and murdering the people. 

2 According to the teachings of Allah, this is the first and the last time we will ever have a trouble-making people 
on our planet. There is no doubt about it, we, who were brought here to the Western Hemisphere by the white 
slave-masters of our fathers, can bear witness that this is the most evil people that we have ever experienced. 

3 Today, the wickedness of this civilization has become so great and fair-seeming to the original people of the 
earth. He said that twelve leaders from Islam from all over the planet earth have conferred in the root of 
civilization at Mecca and have found this people disagreeable to live with in peace, and they decided that they 
must be removed from the planet earth. And the main obstacle that stands in the way of this removal is the so- 
called Negroes in America who have been lost of the knowledge of self, their God, their religion and the 
knowledge of the enemy who has robbed them. They must return to their own. 

4 A Messenger has been sent to teach them the knowledge of self that will qualified them to return to their own. 
The time of this spreading of the true knowledge of self, God, and devil is the important mission that I have. As 
it is written, the life of this world has been made so fair-seeming to you that you cannot conceive of another 
world that might be better. This is where you are making a fatal mistake. 

5 Let us use some of the times that were limited for similar wicked governments and of people of the past. For 
instance, the people of Noah, Abraham, Lot and Moses and Jesus. All of these had a limited time. The Prophets 
who were sent to them had opponents who rose up against them, near the end of their time, to do the worse of 
evil against them. 

6 What must be done? You must start thinking and working in the way of independence, as other dependent 
nations had to do and are still doing, when once free of those who hold you in bondage. Get away from that 
childish way of thinking that the white man forever owes it to you to provide for you the necessities of life. 
Should you not be too proud of yourself in this modern time to be thinking in the way of dependence instead of 
independence? 

7 Why are you talking freedom, justice and equality if you do not like to be separated from the people on whom 
you and your fathers are dependent? Do you think that an independent nation is going to make you its equal 
while you will not accept your own responsibility to provide for your own? Can you blame America for rejecting 
you as her equal when you are going to the extreme of trying to force her to accept you instead of forcing self 
and your people to be independent? 

8 You have disgraced yourself and still are in trying to force yourself upon your slave-masters' children so that 
they will continue to support you in the necessities for your existence. In this way, you are telling the world that 
you are too lazy to go for self. Allah and I want you to be freed of such childish thinking like men and accept 
responsibility. 

9 You can never boast of being equal while still a subjected people. You are even laughing at me and my 
followers for preaching and striving for freedom to go for self on some of this earth that we can call our own. 
Which is the most intelligent, a man who seeks to earn his living by working for his needs or a man who depends 
on begging others for the things he could get by working for self? Today, you are beaten in city after city like an 
old lazy horse being whipped by his driver because he won't pull the plow to prepare the land to grow corn, oats 
and hay so that his master may eat the better food. 

10 You are trying to force yourself into white society rather than take the responsibility for building your own 
society. This is your shame and disgrace as a people in this modern time. Allah and the Nation of Islam will help 
you build one of the finest and best societies the world of man has ever seen if you will only be yourself and get 
off of your knees, praying to be other than yourself -- a member of the white race. 

11 Just why do you want to be like the people who have robbed, spoiled and slained you and your fathers? Is it 
not an act of intelligence and honor to desire to look and be like a member of your own nation, speaking the 



same language and seeking and building the culture of your kind? The white race wants to stay a white race and 
maintain its way of life. Why should we not want to do the same? 

12 You may say, what is our nation's way of life? I will admit that for the past few centuries you have been lost 
to the knowledge of self and kind. Allah has raised me to teach you the knowledge of your own self and kind and 
to join you onto your own kind, not as a subjected people, for superior wisdom cannot be subjected to inferior 
wisdom. And, a people guided by Allah, Himself, cannot be enslaved. 

13 You must know the outlook and what must be done. America is in for much trouble, as the Holy Qur-an 
says: "One calamity followed by another until she is destroyed for her evils done to her slaves." 

14 These calamities consist of all sorts of confusion and disagreements between the people and the heads of 
governments. In the Bible and Holy Qur-an, revolutions and wars are mentioned as being forces to break the 
power of resistance. The Bible says: "Sword without and sword within. The forces of nature against a terrific 
drought prophecied." In the Holy Qur-an it says: "Therefore, keep waiting for the day when the heaven shall 
bring a clear drought, that shall overtake men. This is a painful chastisement." (44:10). 

CHAPTER 1 32 

THE HEREAFTER 



1 "After what?" may be the question asked. The hereafter means after the destruction of the present world, its 
power and authority to rule. The Bible and Holy Qur-an Sharrieff are filled with readings on the hereafter 
which I will leave to you to read for proof. This subject wouldn't be necessary if it were not for that man of sin 
being permitted to rule. 

2 Since he [they] was given ruling authority to try him [them] for 6,000 years, the world "hereafter" is used, 
meaning: After the present rule of the man of sin, because his [their] time is limited to 6,000 years. Some say: 
after the judgment, after the man when the man of sin and all who follow him were made. "Whoever of them 
will follow you, I will certainly fill hell with you all" (Holy Qur-an 7:18). The Bible says: "These both were cast 
alive into a lake of fire" (Rev. 19:20). The Man of sin and his people deceived the righteous by making them 
believe that he [they] also is one of the righteous. He [they] claims one father is the father of all, but that is not 
true. 

3 We all look forward to a hereafter, to seeing and living under a ruler and a government of righteousness, after 
the destruction of unrighteousness. Even the people of the man of sin (the devils) are worried, disgusted, 
dissatisfied with their own world and wish to see a change to a better world; but they desire to be the ruler in 
that better world. The hereafter, some believe will be after the great War of Armageddon or Poly War. 

4 A religious war between the two great religions of the earth and their believers, namely, Islam and 
Christianity; of course Buddhism will also be involved. The hereafter: there the righteous will make unlimited 
progress; peace, joy and happiness will have no end. War will be forgotten; disagreement will have no place in 
the hereafter. The present brotherhood of Islam is typical of the life in the hereafter, the difference is that the 
brotherhood in the hereafter will enjoy the spirit of gladness and happiness forever in the presence of Allah. The 
earth, the general atmosphere will produce such a change that the people will think it is a new earth. It will be 
the heaven of the righteous forever! No sickness, no hospitals, no insane asylums, no gambling, no cursing, or 
swearing will be seen or heard in that life. Fear, grief and sorrow will stop on this side as a proof. Everyone of us 
who accepts the religion of Islam and follows what God has revealed to me, will begin enjoying the above life 
here. 

5 I never felt the like before. Islam is heaven for my people. They will see their God in truth, the righteous will 
meet and embrace them with peace. 

6 The life in the hereafter is an image of the spiritual state in this life. Just think how good you feel when in the 
Divine Spirit for awhile. You are so happy that you don=t feel even the pain of sickness, no trouble or sorrow, 
and that is the way you will feel always in the next life. 



7 We, the so-called Negroes who accept Allah and Islam will reap this glorious joy and happiness. You will be 
clothed in silk interwoven with gold and eat the best of food that you desire. This is the time when you enter such 
life, for your God is here in person, and you will never be that which you cannot be any more, after believing in 
Him. My people have been deceived by the archdeceiver with regard to the hereafter. They think the hereafter is 
a life of spirits up somewhere in the sky, while it is only on the earth, and you won't change to any spirit beings. 
The life in the hereafter is only a continuation of the present life. You will be flesh and blood. You won't see 
spooks coming up out of graves to meet God. 

8 No already physically dead person will be in the hereafter; that is slavery belief, taught to slaves to keep them 
under control. This is taught also so that they won't be thinking about the wealth of their slave-masters while 
under the slave-master. The slave is made to believe his will come after death, and his master knows that death 
settles all, and that you can't return to tell him whether he lied or told the truth. 

9 Read the Scriptures carefully on the life in the hereafter, and try to understand it; you will find that it doesn=t 
actually mean what you have been believing. No one is going to leave this planet to live on another. You can=t, 
even if you try. You can't reach the moon and live on it, so be satisifed and believe in Allah, live where you are 
on this good earth, but be righteous. 

10 I must quote these beautiful verses of the Holy Qur-an: "O soul that is at rest, return to your Lord, well 
pleased with Him, well pleasing. So, enter among my servants, and enter into my Paradise" (89:27-30). 

ANSWER TO CRITICS 

CHAPTER 133 

MY MISSION IS TO GIVE LIFE 



1 The following is an excerpt from an interview granted to the National Educational Television Network. The 
series of interviews took place in Phoenix, Arizona, and were conducted over a period of several days, by the 

staff of San Francisco station KQED. 

2 QUESTION: How would you describe your mission? 

3 ANSWER: My mission is to give life to the dead. What I teach brings them out of death and into life. My 
mission, as the Messenger, is to bring the truth to the world before the world is destroyed. There will be no other 
Messenger. I am the last and after me will come God Himself. I do not say I will live so long as that, but when 
God comes, if it pleases Him, I may be with Him. However, if I am not with Him, this is the final. The truth I 
bring will give you the knowledge of yourself and of God. 

4 QUESTION: Earlier, when we spoke of defections, you mentioned something about the fact that Jesus has 
similar defections -- would you explain? 

5 ANSWER: Yes. Such defections are nothing. The public should not think it's strange, this time in which we 
live. We have the actual spirit of God moving among the people. 

6 QUESTION: Well, now if in time, sir, your grandson, Sharrieff or your son, Wallace or Malcolm, ever 
expressed the desire to return to follow you again, would you accept them? 

7 ANSWER: There is nothing unforgivable, the Holy Qur-an teaches you. The only thing that is unforgivable is 
this: that you will not accept Allah as God and not accept His Messenger as His Messenger. These two things are 
one, we say, the belief in Allah is the belief in the Messenger of the Prophet of Allah. 

8 The belief in the Messenger or the Prophet of Allah is a belief in Allah, if you disbelieve in one you disbelieve in 
both. 



9 You cannot believe in one and disbelieve in the other. This is the knowledge the world has not realized, and 
this is what God wants the world to know. 

10 When God chooses His representative for the people, He speaks to the people through that representative, 
and if the people will accept that representative (we call them prophets, apostles or messengers), then they are 
accepting Allah. 

11 But if they reject him and still say they believe in Allah, they are considered enemies of Allah and 
disbelievers. Because that is Allah in that representative and you cannot accept one without accepting the other. 
You have got to accept both. 

12 You cannot get the blessings of Allah if you reject His Messenger. Now, these boys that you were referring to, 
they do not worry me; I do not give my time arguing with them or talking about why they believe or disbelieve. 

13 I do not even argue with them because I knew these things in the beginning. I knew they would act like this, 
some of them. I was told about this 34 years ago. But they did not know these things, and I am not excited, as the 
public would be, or as the public would like to see. 

14 In some cases, if the son disbelieves in his father, his father must be wrong. But that is not so when it comes to 
a Messenger of God. 

15 If we say that is true, then it stands true in the common life of the family. 

16 There are some children who never sincerely accept their father as they should. There are some fathers who 
never accept their children as they should. So this is the nature of the human family of the earth, and when it 
comes to spiritual teachings, it is also the same. Not all of the family of a Messenger are such as Noah and Lot. 

17 They do not always have true believers, but that did not detract one atom from his messengership. 

18 You do not take advantage of that unless you get into war or trouble with God. 

19 You do not say, "I do not believe in him because his own wife or his own son does not. Why should I follow 
him?" 

20 You would be getting yourself in trouble, because that is given. I do not care anything about those who fall 
away from me after I have pointed out the truth to them and despite this they get wrong and go away from that 
truth. 

21 1 am not responsible for this, for whatever they say against me, it is against themselves. What they preach 
and tell the people in order to get the people to disbelieve in me is much like Absalom and his father, David. 

22 Absolom stole the affection of the people because he thought he looked better and younger than David. He 
thought, therefore, the people would follow, that he could steal the people over to himself and get rid of his 
father as king and be king himself. But he was not to be king. The man that was to be king had yet to be known; 
that was Solomon. 

23 These facts are all put there to deepen our knowledge, and time repeats these things over again and again. 

24 And so this is what we face today, and I am not surprised the public is surprised, some of them at the 
deviation of Malcolm or my son Wallace. I am not surprised. But they cannot yet say that I am not the 
Messenger of Allah. They cannot take that away from me. 

25 QUESTION: Mr. Muhammad, would you make some statements about Dr. Martin Luther King and the 
Civil Rights Movement? 



26 ANSWER: Yes, I think Rev. King has been doing a good job according to his knowledge. He has been trying 
to do his best to get our people some justice in the way of civil rights. I believe that he means well, and I believe 
he would have done better if he had known more about the time and the people and the history and what must 
be done in such times. 

27 He has the desire to see his people dealt with according to justice and not according to injustice. But he does 
not know that he is living in the time when justice is bound to come to his people. However, it is only through 
Divine and not through civil government. And that goes for most of the groups who are trying to do something 
for the betterment of our people. 

28 They, most of these leaders, have good intentions, but they just don't have the right instruments to work with, 
and they do not know how to use the instruments, since they were not appointed to do the job. 

29 But all of our people today have the desire to do something for themselves and, first of all, to see injustice 
removed from the whole. 

30 We have suffered injustice at the hands of the white people for 400 years, and today some want to be called 
"Citizens of America," but all of this without the qualities that go along with freedom. We are today, I repeat, 
imbued with the spirit of justice for our people, and something must be done. This oppression cannot go on 
forever. 

31 What the civil rights movement is trying to do is just another effort to bring home to our people a better life. 
But this is the time when our people should and will get a better life on a permanent scale. NOT on a 
TEMPORARY scale. 

32 The political administration may change every 4 years. The Constitution gives to the people of America. And 
if we understand it well, it was not written with the so-called Negro in mind. It was written for the white citizens 
of America and not the slaves. 

33 The slave is not mentioned there and it was not in the mind of these lawmakers that he should share equal 
justice with the master. No, he was considered to be the property of the master. Therefore, the servant or the 
slave cannot get justice -- equal justice -- with the master unless the master wants to give up his position as 
master. 

34 If the master gave up his position as master, the slave would soon become his equal, and the slave would 
probably vote for equal justice, go to the White House or become the ruler of the country, if the equal justice 
were obtained all the way through as it should be. But the Constitution was written by white people for white 
people and not for you and me. 

35 We were under the slave-masters at that time, and again I would like to make clear: I am not fighting those 
leaders who are trying to do something good for our people, or get something better for them. But I do oppose 
them in their way of opposing that which is good and which would be just and permanent for our people. For we 
now have come to the time when we want justice and equality. We want freedom equal with other people. They 
have never made us citizens, and under their law we cannot be made citizens. We could never be citizens as 
stated in their first slavery courts. 

36 If we want to go into the facts about it, we are not the equal of the American white man, nor are we citizens 
with him here. We are in alien country. We are aliens and not citizens. 

37 And this is proof that we have to admit and not to try to hide to make some black brother feel good. To tell a 
black brother that he is a citizen and has equal rights is like telling a child to go to sleep on the 24th night of 
December and on the next morning awaken and Santa Claus will have left a present in your stocking when 
THAT is Santa Claus talking. And the child, when he grows up, learns that. Well it is the same thing with us. We 
have had a lot of Santa Claus teaching, and now we are growing up because we know that a lot of these Santa 
Claus teachings were nothing but a lot of pacifiers. We are no longer satisfied to be pacified. We want something 
permanent. 



38 QUESTION: Mr. Muhammad, even though the Economic Plan was only introduced in August of this year, 
(1964) what has been the response? 

39 ANSWER: We are really surprised at the response we have received. In fact, it is increasing daily, and we 
have to set up more secretaries to take care of the donations that are coming. 

40 QUESTION: Is this coming from all over the country? 

41 ANSWER: Yes, sir, from everywhere. For 3 years, we want to see what we can do. 

42 We're going to put the donations in banks that have already been established. We are not going to build one 
until we have need to do so. By the end of the 3 years, we can tell what we can do. It costs perhaps a million 
dollars or more to set up a bank, and the government has much to say about how this is done. Those who 
understand banking systems will be called in by us to help set up such a system for our people. 

43 QUESTION: Are any of your aims perhaps similar to the middle-class aims of acquisition of properties and 
material goods? Do you think the objectives of this plan are similar to those of the white middle-class? 

44 ANSWER: What are white middle-class aims? Will you tell me that? 

45 QUESTION: Ordinarily I would say it is the acquisition of property of material things. Now do you think in 
the savings plan idea there will be a number of Negroes who will submit monies to save for those particular 
white middle-class idea which seem to be unimportant at the moment? 

46 ANSWER: Well, the purpose of the Economic Plan is to fight poverty and want, as I have said; this includes 
material things. We need better housing, for instance. We also need farms to grow our food. 

47 QUESTION: Do you think Johnson's War on Poverty Bill will by any assistance at this time? 

48 ANSWER: I do not know the details of his plans. But I would say this, as a subject people who have given all 
they had for the independence of the white man, whoever is President should do something to aid the so-called 
Negro of America, to protect him from brutal treatment, from poverty and from want. America is able to feed 
Europe and part of Africa and is able to finance them. Yet, the poor slave who helped her build up her country 
and establish her banks that are bursting with money, he has nothing to say about this. 

49 She should do more to aid her so-called Negro in the way of putting him out for self. She should make him 
independent and not dependent. She should put a stop to police brutality, which is absolutely condoned by the 
government. The police are free to beat and kill us at will, and they are not punished for this. 

50 This should be done by whoever is in the White House as the ruler for the next four years. They should stop 
injustice. The time is now when a stop will be put to it if America herself does not cease mistreating the so-called 
Negro. 

51 The Negro is going to get his freedom because he is not the forsaken race he was a few years ago. There are 
definite divine plans being made to help him. He will be divinely helped from now on. 

52 The government can help the so-called Negro in many ways. I do not say the government should take us and 
set us down and make us lazy so we will not want to work for ourselves. I do not condone that sort of thing. No, 
help us to get a chance of doing something for ourselves. We are no more a people who can be classified as a 
necessary people for use only as servants. We are too many. We are 22 million people; no nation needs that 
many just for servants. 

53 I was born in the South. I married and went to Detroit with my two children in 1923. 1 know the South and 
the Southern white people. They are actually a people who envy any success that comes to the so-called Negro in 
any way. If you own a little more than the white man there, why he's against you; he may even kill you. He may 
bomb you or destroy your property. He just doesn't like the fact of your having anything. Whether in court, in 
justice or in any way. This is naturally in their blood. 



54 They want the black man to have nothing but hell, excuse the expression, that's all they desire and they are 
tickled to death to see you in a hell of a condition. They are angry when they see you trying to live prosperously. 

55 They will make trouble with you if they think that you are trying to be at peace. 

56 QUESTION: Is that only the white man in the South? 

57 ANSWER: No, he's up here in the North, too, but he is not as numerous in the North as he is in the South. 
This is almost dominant in the South. 

58 The North has a fair share of the evil. That's why the Negro cannot get any place, because he is in a race of 
people whom they do not intend to ever see prosper too much. 

59 So, therefore, we should look forward and try to get the government to agree to let us go somewhere by 
ourselves and build a nation of our own and on some of this land that we helped get. 

60 When we were brought here as slaves they didn't have 50 states, but now they have 50 states and they have 
offered the so-called Negro, who numbers in the millions, not the tiniest state in the union. Nor have they offered 
to give him anything like revenue coming from countries they have conquered. We helped them to conquer the 
Philippines. We helped them conquer Japan. 

61 All right, what have we gotten from this? What commerce have we gotten from this? 

62 We got nothing, as revenue, for our deaths. Only they gave us death when we returned back home. 

63 If we were given any credit for it back, we would feel that we did something good, perhaps, for the people. 
But we were hated when we got home. We were cast out and shot down on the streets and highways, just for the 
fun of it. They were innocent people. 

64 They would kick a black man and push him around and try to force him to say something that they could 
claim as the reason why he was killed. Therefore, the people just don't want you, and why should we say, today, 
after 400 years, "Let's try to plan to live with the white American people and get along with them in peace" 
when we have not been able to live with them in peace for 400 years. 

CHAPTER 1 34 

THE GREAT DECEIVERS 



1 Arthur R. Gottschalk, state senator, 8th district. Park Forest (111.), wrote our National Secretary, John Ali, 
asking him and my followers to disavow and repudiate publicly the truth Allah has revealed to me of the 
Caucasian race, the truth of them being REAL DEVILS and our (the Black Nation's) open enemies. 

2 Part of this letter was printed and published in the Chicago Tribune, June 15, 1962. Gottschalk failed to 
include in his letter to Secretary Ali proof of material proving that the truth Allah has given me of them being 
real devils is false. This leaves my secretary and followers helpless to deny the truth. 

3 I am surprised at the intelligent senator writing a letter before first making an attempt to consult me as to 
what Allah has revealed to me. The senator's letter is a perfect insult to my followers. Without showing proof 
that what I am teaching IS NOT the truth, he is asking my followers not to believe it and tell the public that they 
do not believe. 

4 What the Senator does not like is that my followers BELIEVE Caucasian (the white European Race) are the 
real devils, as Allah has said. Also, the true history and the Teachings of the Prophets and their scriptures (Bible 
and Holy Qur-an) bear witness. 



5 I think the Senator has attacked something that may surprise him and his race because of his intentions of 
making my followers disbelieve the truth of Allah as taught me. 

6 One of the characteristics of the devil is to deceive. In the last two paragraphs of his letter to our Secretary, 
John Ali, Gottschalk hoped to deceive him with the following words: 

7 "At this time when men of good will of all races are working hard to promote harmonious human relations 
and eliminate the social and economic conditions which have produced injustices, it is tragic that men like Elijah 
Muhammad are attempting to tear down their good work and accentuate racial tension and misunderstanding." 

8 Mr. Gottschalk, we are not your slaves any more, therefore do not misunderstand us. We care very little about 
you or any person or race who would think after knowing you that a promise promoting harmonious human 
relations, social equality with you will solve our problem. You are mistaken! We want nothing less than freedom 
to build our economy and society and on some of this earth that we can call our own! 

9 We want to be independent, as you and other nations are, to do what we think is best for our own selves. What 
kind of future can you prepare for us other than as subjected slaves to you and your kind? I am not attempting 
to tear down anything good, for I have not found anything of good that you or your kind have set up that was 
for the good of my people. Allah and I are the only ones I know who are setting up any good work for our 
people. 

10 Since your government declares us to be free, why let us go and enjoy this freedom for ourselves on some of 
this earth that we can call our own? The language used in your letter is that of a deceiver who knows that he has 
laid hands upon a great value and hopes to deceive him to believe that which he has been given or found is of no 
value and what you have is the best. 

11 The entire 20 million of my people here should learn a lesson from your letter and be careful of you and your 
kind erupted promises of social equality without some of this earth we can call our own! 

12 Your dogs enjoy honor in your society. They are seen eating from the table and riding in the same seat in 
some of your best transportation. 

13 We do not desire any such place and level with all the evil you have done to us for the past 400 years and as 
you continue to mistreat us. 

14 Do you think we will be satisfied to settle for less than some of this earth we can call our own? I think you are 
in for a great surprise. The Senator is outright asking my followers to recant and make it publicly known that 
they disbelieve in the Truth Allah has revealed to me in the closing lines of his letter to Secretary Ali in the 
following words: 

15 AI call upon you (John Ali) as National Secretary of your organization to disavow and repudiate publicly all 
of the above statements (that the Caucasian race is a race of devils says Allah to me) by your leader, Elijah 
Muhammad. 

16 "Failure to do so would be a clear admission that the statements of Elijah Muhammad accurately represents 
the policy of your organization which sponsors and operates the University of Islam." 

17 For nearly 32 years, the students of our school had knowledge of you and your kind and have a very good 
record of being at peace in your midst. This comes from having the knowledge of you. If you fear this true 
knowledge of yourself will cause your mistreated once slaves to hate you, then your argument is with Almighty 
Allah who has revealed it. It is surely not with brother John Ali and my followers, for you will not be able to give 
up the truth about you, their God, Allah and their Leader and Teacher. 

CHAPTER 1 35 

CLARIFICATION OF CONFUSION 



SURROUNDING MUSLIMS 



1 In order to clarify some of the confusion surrounding Muslim outlooks and objectives, I will confront the 

rumors and false allegations of Muslim threats of violence with a direct statement which answers the implied 

question ;Will the Black Muslims Attack America? in a direct and forthright manner. These are some 

statements I gave in an interview to the New York Herald Tribune Newspaper. 



ON HATE AND VIOLENCE 

2 We are not going to take part in any violence whatsoever. We're not going to do anything other than what we 
are doing. That is trying to deliver the truth to our people and teach them that they are supposed to be Muslims, 
and that means they are supposed to be righteous people and that we have shed all things that pertain to 
wickedness. 

3 We have stripped ourselves of harm to let you know that we are not people of violence. We don't intend to 
attack you. We have no idea or knowledge of anything like that coming in the future. 

4 Because if we attacked you, we would have to have superior weapons to attack you with, and we don't have 
factories nor earth to dig metals to manufacture tools or weapons such as you have. 

5 "All of this is your creation, and, therefore, if we would get some of this, you would have to let us have it -- and 
you would not give me a gun to shoot you with. Therefore, God forbid us even to accept weapons and even to 
carry anything like weapons to fight with. Because to fight is with Him, and you are not with us." 

ON ISLAM IN AMERICA 

6 The aim and purpose of Islam here among my people is to give them a knowledge of self and a knowledge 
of God, knowledge of their religion, Islam and to separate them in time, that these 17 or 20 million American 
dark people should go for themselves. 

7 "This is the basis of the whole, it is to separate our people and put them by themselves." 



ON NONBELIEVERS 

8 We have respect for them and their professions, and we try to treat them as we treat ourselves, for that 
matter. We know they are not believers as we are. We know that. 

9 "But as long as they tolerate our faith, we tolerate theirs, and we treat them as brothers." 



ON POLITICAL ENDORSEMENT 

10 "He would have to be in sympathy with us and he would have to have some knowledge of the aims and 
purposes of Islam in America." 

ON WHITES AND NEGROES 



11 This is the real trouble: the whites oppose us, the black people of America, who were their slaves once upon 
a time, from ever becoming anything like self-independent. They want to keep them subject to themselves in a 
more educational and scientific way, other than their fathers. 

12 Their fathers only used the common knowledge of enslaving our people. But, today their children can use one 
of the smartest scientific ways against our people to keep them subjected to them that ever were invented by a 
race of people since time was. 

13 We want what you want today, and that is independence. We want peace, and, whether you want peace or 
not, we want peace and security from you. You are our worst enemy. We have no other people who are an 
enemy to us but you, because we don't live in the country of other people. 

14 We live only with you, and we have been here for 400 years, and you say now that we are free, but yet you are 
doing everything to keep us from exercising the rights as equals or of a free people. 

15 This is what I want you to understand. We are tired of suffering, brutality, beatings, killings, just because you 
don't like us, and just hate us, and absolutely knowing that we are powerless to resist because you have all the 
odds against us. 

16 You are absolutely the boss, and we have nothing. And we are asking to leave you, that's all we're asking. We 
can't get along with you in peace; you don't want us in peace. 

17 If we sit over there in that house across the street, peaceful all day and all night, after a while that worries 
you. You will send someone around to see what is going on over there in that house. 

18 It's the white man's way of starting trouble -- breaking the peace of people by interfering with their peace. 
We're not sitting over there in that house planning anything but are trying to plan peace for the house. 



ON SEPARATE TERRITORY 

19 The American white man is not going to move out of his estate to give to the so-called Negroes. We are not 
asking you to do any such thing. 

20 No, only unless you prevent our going to our own. If you are going to prevent us from going to our own, or 
back where we came from, where you found us, then give us a place here to ourselves. 

21 There has been too much talk about separation and about our acting or demanding a territory here. We're 
not demanding territory in America. No, sir, we're asking America only if they don't allow us to go back to our 
own people and to the country from which we came. 

22 AThen give us a place to ourselves; as you know and we have learned through experience for 400 years, we 
can=t get along in peace together. You=re not going to accept us as your equals, and we know you=re not going 
to do so. We disregard your promises because you are not going to live up to them; because 100 per cent of your 
people will not agree with such. And we have proof today in the South.® 

23 ON ABLACK SUPREMACY® 

AAUah has revealed that the black is the original Man, and that=s what I teach. Now, where this supremacy 
teaching comes in that is charged by the disbelievers -- that I teach it in order to suit their particular purpose of 
charging us with being an aggressive movement, or intending to become such, because of the teachings of one 
being superior over the other. 



24 AWe say that the black man is the first man in the sun, and then they take this and just change it around -- 
that he is teaching supremacy. And that we are not doing. We already know that we are inferior to you here in 
America. 

25 AWe cannot say physically or even mentally that we are equal, nor say your superior, when it comes to actual 
physical or educational ability.® 

26 INTEGRATION IN THE SOUTH 

The head of this movement, Mr. King, is trying to force the white men in the South to do that which is against 
his will and nature, because some of the Northern parties of the white people, maybe in Washington, have said 
to him that this should be done and should have this in the Constitution and, therefore, you should enforce it 
and, therefore, have it enforced by the government. 

27 ABut Mr. King has not learned as yet that the white man in the South is brethren to the white man in 
Washington and the Washington white man is a brother to the Southern white 

man -- that they are not going to go to war over the Negro and kill each other for the sake of the unlearned 
Negro -- of the knowledge of self and others -- to integrate into that which they don=t master, give me a piece of 
your meat that you have there in your house. 

28 ATherefore, Mr. King is making a fool of himself in the South and acting like a dog around the house, where 
the master stands at the door and the dog wants something to eat and he just waddles all around the door, 
around the master=s feet, whipping his tail on the ground and grinning and leaning his ears back on his neck to 
show that he is a good peaceful dog, and master, give me a piece of your meat that you have there in your house. 

29 AAnd this while there is plenty of meat for the dog in the bushes out there, if he would go out and hunt for 

it.@ 

30 ON JAMES MEREDITH 



APoor fellow, trying to force himself into a school where it is 100 per cent white and they=re telling him they 
don=t want him. And then the Army is standing around trying to force him in there -- that=s their crazy idea. 

31 AI wouldn=t want the Army to think about coming to help me against a white man, to allow me to come into 
his house or in the school or his restaurant, or anything else that he owns. 

32 Alf you tell me, I don=t want you here, that=s sufficient. I=m gone.® 

33 ON SELF DEFENSE 



AIn a case where the person wants to fight and he pounces upon us, sometimes without even warning us, we 

want our own men and women and our girls to learn to try to protect themselves the best they can in case of 
attack. 

34 ABut in the case of the so-called American Negro, we have nothing to fight back with. If you come to the door 
shooting, we have no guns here to shoot back with, so, therefore, the right is with God, as it is written in the 
Book.@ 

35 AHe will defend us if we believe in Him and trust Him, and we=re not going to start fighting with anyone to 
have Him to defend us. But if we are attacked, we depend on Him to defend us because He has stripped us.@ 



36 ON INTEGRATION 



AWhat are we going to integrate for? What do we want to marry a white woman for, when we are black men? 
That is going to ruin our family. We will spot up our family. What does she want a black man for? Or what does 
the black man want the white one for? 

37 AThis is ignorant on both parts to want to intermarry with each other. The very desire there is ignorant and 
evil. It=s against divine law for either side to integrate in such a way. 

38 AGod made all of us as we are. We have black nations, brown nations, red, yellow, and white. We have all 
these five major colors in races or nations. Why should they not remain like that? Why should they be thrown in 
like bones or birds into a pot to make soup out of? 

39 AI don=t blame the white man in the South for not wanting my people to marry with them. But I blame the 
South for mistreating them.@ 

40 AYou see, I am between life and death, and I have to say these things in the way I see them. There was a time 
when I had no knowledge of them. But they have been revealed to me, and now Allah would punish me if I did 
not say them.@ 

41 ON CRIME IN SOCIETY 

Incidents on criminal insanity are now news, and the religion of Islam is no more responsible for one of its 
subjects succumbing to insanity than the Christian religion is responsible for the steady multitudes of their 
members becoming so afflicted. 

42 Christianity has long taught AThou Shalt No Kill,@ but for centuries the most devastating killings have 
occurred constantly by Christians killing Christians, killing Buddhists, killing Moslems, killing Jews and killing 
members of their own families of friends or associates. 

43 In the case of the recent Los Angeles family killing involving a Muslim, all Muslims throughout our nation 
have been deeply grieved and angered by the accounts of the alleged crimes committed by Melvin E. Jackson. 
This man had been accepted into Islam in January of 1961, and his wife had joined in May of that same year. 

44 No one can foretell the future or anyone who joins this religious body any more than any other religion can 
predict the future of all of its individual converts. For such acts of madness alleged to have been perpetrated by 
Jackson, institutions for the deranged have been built by the federal governments. If this man is found insane -- 
and his act would suggest that of one insane -- he should be committed to such an institution. 

45 In so far as the law of Islam is concerned, the penalty for such acts by a sane person against innocent human 
beings is death. And if the courts would give us permission to execute such criminals we would do so ourselves. 
For we desire to put a stop to such crimes -- including thefts -- and we feel that the courts should turn over such 
criminals to be executed under the real Islamic law. It is our desire to put a stop once and for all to such crimes 
being committed among our people. 

46 ON AUNCLE TOMS@ 

AThat doesn=t mean that we are in any way aggressive toward them and seek an aggressive act. We only just 
criticize them for being like that. 

47 AI love all my people, and I believe one day they all will believe as I believe. If they don=t the prophets have 
lied, and we just can=t make liars out of them.® 

48 ON WHITES AS ADEVILS® 



AIt=s what He revealed, and what He revealed is what I am teaching and believe in, and this term Adevil,@ or 
name Adevil,@ is applied to wicked people, people who are by nature wicked. 

49 AThey were made white, or different color, because they had been grafted out of the darker people, and, 
therefore, they have that color.® 

50 ON FRUIT OF ISLAM 



AThe Fruit of Islam means the first converts to Islam here in America and the first people to be cleaned and 
made fit to be called Muslims. 

51 AAnd their training is on this basis, as being Muslims, to keep in practice, not just say it is their faith or 
belief. You must put into practice the principles of Islam that you believe in and serve as an example for others 
who would accept Islam. 

52 AThey take physical training and exercises in many ways to keep physically fit and healthy and to try to get 
away from many of the physical ailments that they have suffered long before coming into the knowledge of 
Islam. 

53 AAnd trained into the knowledge of what the aims and purpose of Islam are, they are to clean up a people 
who are not clean, morally as well as spiritually, in America and to make them fit to become good members of 
the society.® 

CHAPTER 136 

REPLY TO A JUDGE 



1 On November 8, 1963, according to the Chicago Tribune newspaper. Federal Judge F. Ryan Duffy ruled that 
the Black Muslim "sect" is not a religion but is rather racist and has for its objective the overthrow of the white 
race. He further charged the believers of Islam inside prison walls as having a impressive history of inciting riots 
and violence. 

2 I asked Judge Duffy to prove his charges. This is not true. In 1943, 1 was sent to the Federal Penitentiary in 
Milan, Michigan, for nothing other than to be kept out of the public and from teaching my people the truth 
during the war between America, Germany, and Japan. This war came to a halt in 1945 when America dropped 
an atomic bomb on Japan. And the following year, in August, 1946, 1 was released on what the institution called 
"good time" for being a model prisoner who was obedient to the prison rules and laws. 

3 In the year 1942-43, according to reports, there were nearly a hundred of my followers sentenced to prison 
terms of from 1 to 5 years for refusing to take part in the war between America, Japan and Germany because of 
our peaceful stand and the principle belief and practice in Islam, which is peace. 

4 The very dominant idea in Islam is the making of peace and not war; our refusing to go armed is our proof 
that we want peace. We felt that we had no right to take part in a war with nonbelievers of Islam who have 
always denied us justice and equal rights; and if we were going to be examples of peace and righteousness (as 
Allah has chosen us to be), we felt we had no right to join hands with the murderers of people or to help murder 
those who have done us no wrong. What would justify such actions? Let the truth answer. 

5 Judge Duffy listened to an appeal made by a new convert to Islam who is serving a 200-year sentence, charged 
with slaying two Chicago men in 1951. (He should be given credit for his desire to be a Muslim). The appeal was 
asking for the freedom of obtaining publications and reading material distributed by the Black Muslims, 
including the Holy Qur-an. 



6 According to the rules and laws of the prison -- before we Muslims began to be imprisoned -- all religious 
believers, regardless to their religion and God, were permitted access to their books and visits by their religious 
teachers. This freedom is written in the Constitution for everyone, but when we were imprisoned that freedom 
was denied us and us alone. And this is the freedom that is guaranteed in the American Constitution. A person is 
free to criticize anyone he wants, even if it is the Congress or President of the United States of America. 

7 But while the Constitution of America was being written, our fathers were slaves, and we, today, are merely 
free slaves who do not have the knowledge of self and have not registered with Allah and His religion, the Nation 
of Islam. 

8 When I was admitted into Cook County jail in Chicago, I wanted the Holy Qur-an, too, but I was denied 
having it, though it is not a "sect's Bible." It is the religious scriptures and guide for the Muslim world, 
recognized universally as the last revelation given to the world. And the Holy Qur-an has been the Holy book 
and scripture for all Muslims for the past 1,381 years. 

9 We are not an organization; we are a world. I use the same Holy Qur-an that all Muslims use; the book that is 
universally recognized as being 100 per cent true. And such scholar and U.S. Judge as F. Ryan Duffy calls it a 
"sect's book." 

10 One of the officers, who was a very fine man, tried in vain to persuade the warden in the Cook County jail to 
allow me to have my Holy Qur-an as other religious believers were receiving theirs in prison. But this same 
officer came back and told me that the warden said "That is what we put them in prison for, and to let us read 
the Bible, ha, ha, ha." 

11 They do not even want to hear the truth of the Bible; for there is no paradise in it for them. According to 
their own Bible that they wish all black people to read, when carefully understood. Genesis to Revelation teaches 
that they were an appointed people for hell fire from the beginning of their creation. I am ready to prove this 
with any scholar or scientist. They hated Judge Rutherford for his interpretation of the Bible which condemned 
the church and its father, the Pope of Rome. 

12 The Chicago Tribune also quoted Judge Duffy as saying that a social study showed that the Black Muslim 
movement, despite its pretext of a religious facade, is an organization that has for its objective the overthrow of 
the white race. But when have the so-called Negroes in America been classified as social members in the white 
American society; even in Christianity, not to think of social equality and human relationship? 

13 The so-called Negroes have never been equally recognized members in anything in America as far as the 
white man is concerned. Nor even in their prisons are they recognized equally with the white race. 

14 How can he or anyone put us under social study when there is no social equality between whites and so-called 
Negroes? This gradually brewing revolution is to reclaim our respect as human beings and equal members in 
the civilized society of the nations of earth. Isn't it true that this is what the fight going on in the South today is 
for; where poor, so-called Negroes are being beaten, shot down and bombed in even those churches that the 
white man permits them to have because they want to be recognized as equal members in the society or order of 
the American white people? 

15 We have turned to our God, Allah, and His religion, Islam, and our own people, where there is no such thing 
as distinction. We want to be separated from our open enemies, the slave-masters' children, who desire nothing 
more than to mistreat us. 

16 When have we, the Muslims, ever received justice under the Constitution of America? Not one time in the 
courts of America, a country and people that hate the religion of Islam because it demands freedom, justice and 
equality for black people. 

17 The greatest racists that have ever lived on our Planet Earth are the white people. We only ask for the 
privilege of being ourselves, seeking to restore brotherly love and respect among our people who have been 
divided, robbed and spoiled by the American whites. 



18 Judge Duffy has now openly spoken his hatred for any justice coming to us who have turned to do 
righteousness, which is the fulfillment of the prophecy which reads: "Ye, truth faileth; and judgement is turned 
away backward and justice standeth afar off [for the so-called Negroes] for truth is fallen in the streets and 
equity cannot enter. He that departed from evil maketh himself a prey: and the Lord {Master Fard 
Muhammad] saw it and it displeased Him that there was no judgement [justice]" (Isa. 59:15). 

19 Blessed are the so-called Negroes that depart from the evil and filthy doings of this American white man. 
How happy they are who seek refuge in Allah and are believers. 

CHAPTER 1 37 

WHAT THE MUSLIMS TEACH: 

FATHER TO A SON 



1 My son had been questioned concerning my teachings and had been asked to sign an unprecedented qualifying 
statement completely contrary to his teachings and principle. My son, refused to sign the letter. 

2 After months of an adoption preceding in Chicago Cook County Court which appeared definitely prejudiced 
against the religion of Islam, the right to adopt a Muslim baby girl was granted to my son and wife, Mr. and 
Mrs. Elijah Muhammad, Jr. 

3 Instead, he referred the matter to me, and presented to the court a letter written in direct reply to him by me, 
authorizing him to show the message to the Judge so "that he may have a better understanding of what I am 
teaching." 

4 Because the message expounds on many aspects of what the Muslims believe and teach and because it answers 
many historic questions, the full text is herein presented: 

5 "Dear Son: 

In regard to the letter that the court gave you to sign, I think it was given only to try you at answering to the 
good of self and the truth. 

6 To bear witness to the truth is the fundamental principle of the teachings of truth of those who believe. I am 
sure the Judge was not expecting you to agree with such answers as written in the letter you are supposed to 
sign; for it will be giving the lie to the truth and making you an absolute hypocrite to your own religion and its 
teachings. I laughed after reading the words that you are supposed to put your signature to, which would affirm 
all that is written in the letter. 

7 The coming of Allah, in the Person of Master Fard Muhammad, with truth which means life and light to us, 
the mentally dead of the civilized world, cannot be denied and condemned as false. I have taught you from your 
cradle of what Almighty God, Allah, revealed to me who appeared in the Great Person of Master Fard 
Muhammad. 

8 He taught me there is no birth record of the black man but that there is a birth record for the white race. He 
referred to the Black Nation as being the original people of the earth, which means the first. 

9 He said that the beginning of the white race came through graftage of the white race from the original people - 
- this is universally agreed upon by the scholars and scientists of the white people, both religious and non- 
religious. That which comes by grafting cannot be the equal of the original. This is also universally approved, as 
in the horse and the mule; the orange-grapefruit and the lemon. The mule is not the equal with the horse and is 
not the same; the grapefruit is not like the lemon or like the orange, although it is grafted from them it looks 
more luscious. It is not as good as either however. 



10 It is impossible for us to agree that all men are created equally. There is superiority even in the animal world. 
Some animals are created strong, and some are created weak; some are vicious, and some are harmless. God has 
created two kinds of everything, so teaches the Holy Qur-an and we have these things in reality to study for our 
own education. The universe was not equally created. There are lesser and greater in the whole of the creations. 
When I have the chance to visit you I will go into details on all of this with you. 

11 1 am quite sure the court will not be objecting to the truth of what has been said in this letter, and this is 
universally known. 

12 The white race, we must remember, was given superiority or supremacy over us for a limited time in wisdom. 
The God who grafted them gave them a superior wisdom to qualify them to 6 thousand years. 

13 To be equally created is to be of the same; one is self-created, the second one is made from the first. It would 
be foolish to say that God made all men from one man and then say that all are equal with that first one in the 
creation; because if they are made from one, then everyone who is made from that one must be totally the same. 
And the children who are produced by the original, who have not been changed by graftage into a different race, 
are the same as the original. 

14 We do not teach superiority of races in the sense that I think the court is trying to get you to answer to. They 
seek an answer to charge us with aggressive teachings of superiority of the races, while we know that they have 
made us inferior. I shall be glad to clarify to the court any misunderstanding on what I am teaching. 

15 Now concerning the child, she already belongs to us as far as religion is concerned and as far as the legal 
giving up of he by her mother, who is also a Muslim. Actually, I do not know why the court has such power over 
the child. I do not see just what the court is arguing about, since the baby has been legally given and under the 
same faith. 

16 The child was not born a Catholic, nor is her mother a Catholic. It is universally approved that no black 
person is born a Catholic by nature. But by nature, all darker people are of the religion of Islam -- this the Holy 
Qur-an teaches. So since the child's mother is not of any faith other than Islam, I do not see why the question of 
religion comes up in court at all. Our religion of Islam is universal. 

17 If I had been teaching hate for the past 32 years in Chicago, I do not suppose I would have been able to live 
there -- not to think of my followers! I have been teaching the truth, and if they call truth hate, it is up to them 
and God to settle. 

18 As far as the hatred of groups and races, as your letter mentioned, that is a misunderstanding. It is just the 
plain truth that Allah has revealed to me that I teach. It is natural that the white race would not want to be 
known as the real devils. But who am I to prevent it if it is the will of Allah (God), while His Prophets have 
foretold of it (John 8:44)? Shall I not teach and bear witness to the truth of Allah? 

19 You may give this letter to the judge that he may have a better understanding of what I am teaching. Thirty- 
two years in Chicago have not produced any insurrection against the white people from what I teach. In fact, we 
have lived more peacefully among the whites since having the knowledge of them. 

20 May the peace and blessings of Allah be upon you, my son, and all the Believers. 

21 As-Salaam-Aliakum 

22 Your father, 

23 Elijah Muhammad, 

24 Messenger of Allah 

CHAPTER 1 38 



AUTHORITY FROM ALLAH, NONE OTHER 



1 The incredible upsurgence of Muhammad's Mosques of Islam in North America has brought forth not only 
popular acclaim and acceptance, but also occasional unfounded attempts to discredit my mission. 

2 In response to alleged statements made by an Eastern Muslim leader and printed recently in a white 
newspaper purporting criticism of the teachings of the Muslims in America, I gave the following reply to this 
widely circulated story in the interest of clarity. 

3 AWe do not have any authentic proof that the Muslims in Jeddah, Arabia, said anything of the kind to the 
white American newspaper reporters. Be it known that the white Americans and their newspapers will be 
printing much propaganda against the truth that Allah (God) has given to me to deliver to my people, the 
American so-called Negroes. 

4 We are the brother of the Muslims not only of Arabia but from all over the entire world, wherever one is 
found. This I have proved time and time again. 

5 They know me and I know them; we are not enemies of each other, and the time will come when the white 
Americans and Black Americans (so-called Negroes) will know. 

6 There have been a few things said here of the Orthodox Muslims as not agreeing with me on the white race 
being the race of devils, as God has revealed them. But from wherever this was picked up, it is only from those 
who wish continuous socialization with the American whites. But as time goes on you will not find them in any 
such pictures as being my enemies. 

7 They, too, are gradually coming over with me in the understanding for the first time in their history; the 
realization of the devils. It is in the Holy Qur-an that these people are the devils, and the scholars of Islam know 
it. 

8 This is the last and final truth to be delivered to the world; the knowledge of God and the devils. 

9 I will not dare accuse the Secretary General of Mecca as speaking the exact words these reporters have given. 

10 You should ask yourself why are Americans so worried over the spread of Islam to the black man in 
America. It is because this truth of them, and of the slaves and true religion of Allah, must first come to them 
before there can be a final resurrection of the mentally dead slaves and judgment upon their cruel masters. 

11 Be not deceived by this deceiving and crooked enemy of black mankind. They are going like life and death to 
deceive you against accepting the truth which is written in the scriptures of truth (Bible and Holy Qur-an). 

12 And again in their race to try and deceive and hold you in what they have taught to mislead you in the 
knowledge of the truth there should also be a proof that they actually do no intend you any good. 

13 If they had freed you in deeds 100 years ago, why should they now be trying to force you under a lot of 
propaganda and empty promises to remain with them in that which has enslaved you and continue to hold you 
subjected to them? 

14 White America does not want you to be free; they want you to be subjected to them forever on the pretense 
that they will give you work to do and pay you for that work but never offer you freedom to acquire some of this 
earth that you can call your own. 

15 And they have killed off the original owners and have taken their homes and call it their home today. And 
many other countries of the Black Nations they have taken and master under false claims and promises and 
under superior power of arms. 



16 The American so-called Negroes are now a prey in the hands of the children of their once slave-masters. And 
the slave-masters' children have the same minds as their fathers had toward the so-called Negroes; that is, keep 
him under their power and never let him go free for himself. 

17 So today, they treat the so-called Negro as a child that is crying for a more comfortable place in the house, by 
sticking a little piece of candy in his hand or in his mouth to suck under the pretense that you are going to give 
him a more comfortable place in the house. 

18 But when he begins to nurse on that candy he goes to sleep and you can lay him down anywhere, whether 
comfortable or uncomfortable, because that baby is asleep. 

19 Now this is not an answer to the Muslims of Saudi, Arabia, because I do not know the truth of what they have 
said; this is an answer to the Chicago's American newspaper and its correspondents. 

20 There is no such thing as that you will see coming from the Muslim world a representative to tell me and my 
followers in America to stop teaching what we are teaching. To stop the teaching that I have received from Allah 
to give to the American so-called Negroes is not in the power of any Orthodox Muslim or non-believer. 

21 But in answer to such attempt, I will say that neither Jeddah nor Mecca have sent me! I am sent from Allah 
and not from the Secretary General of the Muslim League. There is no Muslim in Arabia that has authority to 
stop me from delivering this message that I have been assigned to by Allah, anymore than they had authority to 
stop Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Muhammad. 

22 I am not taking orders from them, I am taking orders from Allah (God) Himself. 

CHAPTER 1 39 

ANSWER TO CHRISTIAN KNIGHTS OF 

THE KU KLUX KLAN 



1 J.B. Stoner, the Archleader and Imperial Wizard of the Christian Knights of the Ku Klux Klan addressed a 
letter to a gathering of Muslims in Convention in Chicago during February 1957. 

2 1 Thessalonians 2:14-16 St. John 8:44-48 

CHRISTIAN KNIGHTS 

of the 

KU KLUX KLAN 

3 Archleader, J.B. Stoner, P.O. Box 48 
Imperial Wizard Atlanta, Ga. 

4 "Infidels: 

Repent of Mohammedanism or burn in hell forever, throughout eternity. 

5 "The Lord Jesus Christ is the only begotten Son of God and He is the only One Who can save your infidelic 
souls and lead you into Heaven. Read the Holy Bible. St. John 6:35 -- "And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread 
of life. He that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst." St. John 6:47 -- 



"Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me hath everlasting life" St. John 8:12 -- "Then spake Jesus 
again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world; he that foUoweth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall 
have the light of life." Acts 16:31 -- "And they said. Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shall be saved 
and thy house." Acts 4:12 -- "Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven, 
whereby we must be saved." Therefore, Muhammad can do you no good. 

6 "It does not surprise me to hear that Islam is growing among the Africans of America. It is easy to understand 
because Islam is a nigger religion. It has only been successful among Africans and mix-breeds and never among 
the white people never. As you probably know, Christianity was well established throughout North Africa by 
white people before Mohammed was born. As time went on more and more people in North Africa became 
mongrelized with African blood. Therefore, they were no longer able or willing to stand up and fight for 
Christianity when persecution came upon them from Arabia. Their faith in Christ was shallow and weak. Then 
came the bloody Islamic conquerors from Arabia who slaughtered white Christian leaders but spared the black 
people and mix-breeds. The Africans quickly forgot Christ, the true religion, and became Mohammedans. Some 
scholars have wondered why, but not me. I know why. Islam is a product of the colored race. Islam is a dark 
religion for dark people. I don't know why Africans would support Islam for any other reason except of race. 
There are several reasons why niggers should oppose it. One reason is that the Qur-an forbids Muslims to drink 
intoxicating drinks, whereas most niggers like to get drunk. It says also that thieves should have their hands cut 
off. How many niggers would be left with hands? 

7 Christianity, the one and only true religion, has only been successful in white nations among white people, as 
recognized in the literature of the Christian Party. Christianity prevails in every white nation, even when 
outlawed, but does not appear to have roots in any colored nation that could withstand tribulation. Therefore on 
a racial group basis, it would appear that only the superior white race is capable of appreciating Christianity 
and that the dark inferior races prefer a heathen religion like Islam. Therefore, it is obvious that we Christians 
should work hard to preserve the great white race. Not only will we benefit; missionary work and be 
instrumental in saving the individual souls of millions of colored people in spite of their racial weakness and 
racial inferiority. We white Christians love the souls of all men, with all due respect to the racial differences that 
God Himself created. If GOD had only wanted one race. He would have created one race. 

8 "To every place it has spread, Islam has been a blight and brought darkness. Islam's armies conquered much 
of Asia and Africa and even of Europe and caused darkness in every country that it entered and it decayed their 
civilizations that the great white race had built. 

9 "Muslims, in their efforts to conquer the world, occupied most of Spain and even invaded ancient France. 
Fortunately, there was a great white Christian leader, Charles Martel. He saved Civilization and the white race 
by defeating the Mohammedans at the Battle of Tours in the year of our Lord 732 thus stopping the Islamic 
invasion of Europe. Later the Islamic Turks invaded white Christian Europe from the East. The Turks, under 
Suleiman the Magnificent, got as far into the heart of Europe as the gates of Vienna before they were stopped in 
1529 A.D. In 1683 A.D., during the reign of Mohammed IV, they besieged Vienna again, but were soundly 
defeated by the great King John Sobieski in Poland, the hero of white Christiandom and perserver of 
civilization. 

10 "One of the main purposes of Mohammedan invasion of white Europe was to capture white women. Only 
white women are beautiful. When ruling over white sections of Europe, part of the tribute required of the 
conquered people was the regular giving of beautiful white women to the Muslims as slaves. They didn't like 
their own dark women. The African race has never produced a beautiful woman so the Muslims were naturally 
not satisfied with their own black women. If the Africans were as good as whites, they would be happy with their 
own women instead of lusting for our white women. Your desire for white women is an admission of your own 
racial inferiority. One reason why we whites will never accept you into our white society is because a nigger's 
chief ambition in life is to sleep with a white woman thereby polluting her. Every time a demented white woman 
marries a nigger, your newspapers brag about the sin. The day will come when no nigger will be allowed to even 
look at a white woman or a white woman's picture. That will be a sad day for the men of your race who have no 
respect for their own women won=t it? For your information, nigger is the Latin word for black, so why are you 
ashamed of it? 

11 "Yes, Africans in America are ashamed of their own race. They regret that they are what they are. As proof, 
look at the nigger newspaper that advertise skin whiteners, and so-called hair straighteners. If blacks are as 
good as whites why aren't they proud of their black skins and the kinky wool on top of their heads? If you aren't 
ashamed of your race, why don't you strive to keep it pure and preserve it and its characteristics. 



12 "You blacks have a lower opinion of your own race than we whites have. You hate, yes hate your own 
African race so much that you want to destroy it by mixing your blood with white blood. You want white blood 
pumped into your race because you think white blood is better and will improve you and make you less negroid, 
less African. You are trying to forget your heritage and your race by associating with your white superiors. 

13 "If you were as good as whites and equal to us, you would not be trying to force yourselves into white society. 
You would be happy with the company of your fellow Africans. Or, is the odor too much for you? Since you 
niggers don't respect your own race and don't love your race enough to preserve it, how can you expect white 
people to respect it? I have more respect for an African who believes in Black Supremacy and racial purity than 
I do for an African who hates his own race and tries vainly to disown it. I admire the African who says that no 
white man is good enough to shake hands with him. 

14 "I hope you will appreciate the fact that I am not a hypocrite like some Yankees who preach race-mixing and 
practice segregation. I actually express the sentiments and feelings that are in the hearts of most white people 
everywhere when I tell you that I believe in white supremacy and the inferiority of all dark races. 

15 "Why should we whites let Africans infiltrate our civilization when Africans have never been able to build or 
maintain a civilization of their own? You Africans are afraid to do it alone. You are afraid that you would get 
lost without the white man to guide you and help you. Yet with your mania for mongrelization, you are trying to 
destroy the white race that has given you civilization on a silver platter. You are striving to kill the white goose 
that laid the golden egg of civilization. If you succeed, you will not be able to get more golden eggs because the 
white goose will be dead. 

16 "A new independent African nation will be born in a few days on March 6th, 1957. Now known as the rich 
Gold Coast, it will become known as Ghana. Blacks will run it from top to bottom. Do you think they are 
capable of success or does their black blood doom them to their failure? The black Prime Minister graduated 
from Lincoln University here in America. Many of Ghana officials have studied in America. English is a 
common language in Ghana. If the Africans had self-respect and ability, they would go to Ghana in Africa and 
prove their racial ability by helping to build a great African nation. They won't go because they have no 
confidence in themselves. 

17 "They know that their race is a lower form of humanity and cannot stand on its own feet. The Africans of 
America are afraid to be without the white man, and thus, admit their own inferiority. 

18 "The British West Indies that lie off the coast of the United States will also become a new independent black 
nation soon. They speak English there. However, American's black people won't even go that short distance to 
help build a black nation because there won=t be enough whites to control them and lead them around. The 
Africans of America are convinced that they would perish without the white race to help and protect them. 
Blacks even claim that white teachers are superior to black teachers. Inferiors always demand the right to 
associate with their superiors. When the black man cries against segregation, he is actually singing praises to the 
white race. 

19 They never intended for America to fall into the possession of a dark race. Many of the founders of this 
nation owned blacks as slaves, such as Washington, Jefferson, and the great Patrick Henry who said: "Give me 
liberty or give me death." 

20 America is a white Christian nation and no infedelic religion such as Islam, has a right to exist under the 
American sun. Your Islam, your Mohammedanism is not a white religion. Mohammedanism is a nigger religion. 
The white race will never accept it, so take it back to Africa with you. It is like the Holy Bible says about GOD'S 
plan for the nations of men in Acts 16:31 -- "And hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of 
their habitation." Therefore you have no place in America with your African race or your Islamic African 
religion. 

21 "The Christian Party becomes stronger every day. When we are elected to power we will legally drive you 
out. Remember 1492 A.D. when those two great white Christian monarchs. King Ferdinand and Queen Isabella, 
expelled the Muslims from Spain. The Christian Party will be even more ruthless. We will not tolerate your 
infidelic Christ-hating religion on American soil. We will drive Islam into the ocean. America isn't big enough 
for the Christian Party and Black Islam, so Islam must go. 



22 "You Muslims should be ashamed of yourselves for trying to lead the poor darkies of America into your 
Mohammedam hell. If they are smart, they will shun Mohammed and follow the Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of 
God, into Heaven and a happy and everlasting life. 

23 Repent and confess the Lord Jesus Christ or you will burn in hell forever, you infidels. Your false religion is 
an insult to the true living GOD. 

24 "May God have mercy upon your heathen souls. 

25 "With many wishes for the failure of Islam in America, I am. Yours for Christ, Country and Race, (signed) 

26 J.B. Stoner 

Archleader of the Christian Party 
P.O. Box 48 
Atlanta, Georgia 

27 My answer to Mr. J.B. Stoner and his Christian Knights of the Ku Klux Klan is as follows: 

28 Sir: 

The only so-called Negroes who love you (the whites) and desire you are those who are ignorant of the 
knowledge of you (this you do not know). And as soon as they awaken, as they will, to the knowledge of you 
being the real devils (their open enemies), they too will not shake your hands, nor want to look at you or even 
your shadow. The Truth of you will make all black mankind hate you, regardless of their color -- black, brown, 
yellow or red. This Truth of you is part of that secret that was withheld by Allah, to allow you to live your Time 
(6000 years). (I admit that the so-called Negroes are not only ignorant of self and you but they are actually 
mentally dead). Your time is up and you are now being revealed, and you will by no means be able to hide 
yourself or deceive my people any longer. 

29 Who is to blame for this mixing -- black Africans or the white European devils? Did the black Africans go 
seeking your white women in Europe or did you carry her to them in Africa? Isn't it true that black Africans are 
today asking your kind to leave them and their country, and that you won't leave without war? (They will one 
day throw you out!) 

30 "How did the so-called Negroes get into America? Did they come here of their own desire for America and 
for your women, or did YOU go after them in their country and bring them here against their will?" 

31 "Did your Negro slaves every try making sexual love with their slave-masters' wives and daughters while you 
held and still hold complete power over them? Which of your houses and families show that the black and white 
males have been, and are still visiting -- yours or the Negroes? We see you day and night after the so-called 
Negro women whistling and winking your eyes and blowing your car horns at them; making advances to every 
Negro woman that walks, rides, flies or works for you in your homes, offices and factories. Not in America alone 
but all over the earth wherever you go among the black, brown, yellow and red people, we see that you are after 
our women, whom you say to be "ugly." If your women are so beautiful why then do our "ugly" women attract 
you and your kind? You and your kind, according to history, have been after our women ever since being on our 
planet. We drove you out of Asia six thousand years ago, to keep you away from our women and from mixing 
your wicked blood in ours. We veiled and locked our women in, to keep your adulterous blue eyes from feasting 
on her beauty. And the only solution to this mixture of your devil blood in our homes is that Allah remove you 
completely off our Planet, also those of our own who love and desire mixing with you! This is the Resurrection 
and Separation of us all; little do you and the so-called Negroes know or believe it! 

32 "I have been risen to raise my people here, and to help them into knowledge of self and their God Allah (who 
is in Person among them) and you their open enemies (the devils). Therefore, the so-called Negroes are your own 



product as far as teachings and training are concerned. If you have taught them (my people the so-called 
Negroes) the TRUTH why are you so afraid of them believing that which you didn't teach them? 

33 "You said in your letter, "The Muslims should be ashamed of themselves for trying to lead the poor darkies 
of America into your Mohammedan hell." Have you the Christian Party, led the so-called Negroes into heaven? 
Wasn't John Hawkins (the slave trader) a member of your Christian Party (race)? He didn't sit them (the so- 
called Negroes) in heaven. 

34 "The Muslims make the so-called Negroes who believe in Allah and his religion, Islam, equal in the 
brotherhood of our Nation. Have you done or are you doing it now: making the Christian believing Negroes 
your equal brothers? You say, "Confess the Lord Jesus Christ or you will burn in hell forever." That hell must 
not be so hot, that one can burn in it forever and never burn up. 

35 "Isn't it true that your Christian Party lynches and burns your black Christian believers there in your own 
state (Georgia)? Have you ever seen or heard of us Muslims lynching and burning Negroes who believe or don't 
believe in Islam? 

36 "You said we are Christ-hating'. You have used the name of Jesus for a bait to deceive the Negroes, while at 
the same time you are not a doer of the teachings of Jesus, nor of the Prophets before Jesus. 

37 "Your Bible teaches against the doing of evil. It also warns you to do unto others as you would have done 
unto yourself, and to love thy brother as thyself. Not any of these teachings have you or your kind ever 
practiced. You do not care enough for a Negro Christian believer to call him your brother Christian. And you 
do not think of doing unto him as you would have done unto yourself. You beat and kill them (Negro Christian 
believers) day and night and bomb their churches, where in reality they worship YOU, not Jesus. You even burn 
your own Christian Sign (the Cross) when you plan to kill or burn your poor black Christian slaves. 

38 "You acknowledge in your letter that >Islam was the Negroes' religion,' and that Christianity was a white 
peoples' religion.' Then why don't you leave the Negroes alone or help them get back to their OWN religion 
(Islam)? And why do you insult men and the whole Nation of Islam and threaten to drive us into the ocean for 
teaching the Negroes their own religion, since YOU won't dare teach it to them? You further say that America is 
a white Christian nation, that it was founded by >white men for white men,' and that they (the founders) never 
intended for America to fall into the possession of a dark race. Just why then are you hindering the Negroes 
from going back to their OWN religion and people, especially since YOU are not going to divide this country 
with them and not going to treat them as your equal? 

39 ":Your Bible teaches that the Day' will come when every man will turn and go to his own. Did YOU 
originally own this part of our Planet? Aren't the red Indians the original owners, who are brothers of the dark 
Nation (of Islam) there is no part of our Planet that was ever given to the white race. The Planet belongs to US -- 
the Nation of Islam! And I am afraid that you might fall backwards into a lake of fire when you attempt to drive 
Islam into the ocean. If the ocean is ours, so is the land that you claim to be yours. Your Bible teaches you that it 
belongs to us. You shall soon come to know. 

40 You accuse the so-called Negroes, who are really members of the Holy Tribe of Shabazz, of being drunkards 
and thieves, and suggest that they should oppose Islam because it forbids Muslims to drink intoxicating drinks 
whereas most so-called Negroes (or as you said niggers) like to get drunk. Who makes the intoxicating drinks? 
Do YOU make it or do the so-called Negroes make it? And doesn't your Government legalize the sale of 
intoxicating drinks? Since you say that you are Christians and followers of Jesus, did Jesus teach and legalize 
the sale and drinking of strong drinks? And did you find that my people were thieves and drunkards in their 
Native Land four hundred years ago when they were kidnapped by John Hawkins and brought over here into 
slavery? And haven't YOU been their master and teacher ever since? The whatever they are today, YOU (the 
Christian race) made them that. 

41 "You admit that Islam doesn't allow such evils but still you call Islam "infidelic'. The Christian religion 
permits every evil practice that is known to mankind and legalizes them. Such religion and people you call to be 
of Jesus! 



42 "We know who YOU are, and who the so-called Negroes really are. The God of the Universe and the Right 
Religion are not asking you, nor thank you, for trying to tell us or our people (whom you call niggers) anything 
of God and His religion. When we get through opening the Negroes' eyes, you will take your hats off to them. 

43 "Your letter is headed with 1 Thessalonians 3:14-16 and St. John 8:44-48. Why not 2 Thessalonians 2:3, 4, 7- 
12; also 1 Corinthians 10:21. All these as well as St. John 8:44 refer to you and your race as the real devils, who 
even killed Jesus and the Prophets before Him, and who persecute us who believe and preach go to hell with you 
for believing and following you and your own Bible to pick that which condemns your own self! I am real happy 
to have received such open confessions of your evil self, as I am doing all I can to make the Negroes see that you 
and your religion are their open enemies, and to prove to them that they will never be anything but your slaves 
and finally go to hell with you for believing and following you and your kind. 

44 "I hope the world of black mankind will read your letter to me. For you have many of them fooled. Some 
Arab Muslims think that you (the whites) can be made Muslims, but not me unless you are really born again. 
And it is too late for a rebirth. 

45 "I say all so-called Negroes should give up the white race's religion and come into their own (Nation of 
Islam). In Islam alone they will enjoy brotherly love, peace of mind and contentment. 

46 I will admit the so-called Negroes educated and trained by you and your kind will never be able to maintain 
self-rule. But they are now reaching out for Allah and Islam, and for training from others of the OWN Nation 
who are and have been independent long before you were even created. We all know that you hold back the very 
key of knowledge that would make the so-called Negroes, that you school, from ever being capable of self- 
government. But they will get it in Islam. And when they have finished their courses, they won't even think of 
building a government on your basis. The world that you have built is nothing compared to that which Allah 
will build with your slaves (the so-called Negroes). 

47 "You make it clear why you doubt Ghana's success in maintaining independence; because Ghana's Prime 
Minister graduated from one of your schools (Lincoln University) and because its your language (English) that 
is the common language in Ghana. But now they are studying their own, (Arabic), language, and soon they will 
return to their own religion (Islam). 

48 "You said that if the Africans of America had self-respect and ability they would go to Ghana and help build 
a great African Nation. But not with your schooling! If you would stop interfering with those who are trying to 
qualify themselves for a return to their Native people and country, within a few years they all would leave you 
and your evil doings. But nay! You don't want them to leave your country. No! Not any more than Pharaoh 
wanted to see his slaves leave Egypt. But Allah is going to take yours as He took Pharaoh's slaves, believe it or 
not. 

49 "You like to make fun of your slaves whom YOU have taught and trained. But they ARE your product. 

50 "You make the so-called Negroes do for you everything that a real citizen does and yet you will not give them 
equal rights as a citizen. You make them fight to keep you free to rule them and their kind. 

51 "They (so-called Negroes) pay equal taxes, but are paid the lowest wages. Even in your own state (Georgia) 
they aren't allowed to use your highway filling station's rest-rooms (but will be arrested if they are seen relieving 
themselves in public). They are not allowed to eat in your public eating places, though they may purchase the 
food and eat it on the outside. Yet when your country's future is at stake you tell them that this is their country 
and that they are citizens of it! You know that they are fools for believing what you say knowing that you have 
told them the same old false story many times and many of them believe you. But not me, or my followers. 

52 "If there was any good in you (which there isn't) you would exempt all the so-called Negroes from paying 
taxes, since they are your free slaves. You don't intend to divide your 48 states with them, not even one state, nor 
the spoils of war that they so willingly help gain for you. 

53 "The so-called Negroes do not demand anything from you, except that you stop killing them unjustly and give 
them equal justice under your laws as you do for yourself, and equal WAGES as you do for your kind and for 
the same labor. No, not land for themselves, nor instruments and money to go elsewhere which you have 



acquired from their labor, sweat and blood. No real civilized people would be asking for such small pay in 
return for four hundred years of free labor, free blood, life and for the use (misuse) of their women by you at 
your will -- only a foolish people without knowledge of you and their own kind would accept that. 

54 "Thanks, thanks to Allah, our God, in the Person of Master Fard Muhammad, the Great Mahdi, who was to 
come and has come, to restore -- Awe", who were lost from our Own -- the Kingdom of Islam -- and to destroy 
those who have destroyed us. 

55 "Thou art our God, O Allah, and we are Thy people. Deliver us from our murderers and we will serve and 
obey Thee all the days of our life and we will teach our children Thy Praises and to submit to Thee for Thy 
Unequaled Love and Mercy for us. 

56 "And thanks to You, O Allah, for making manifest our enemy (the devil), and help us, O Allah, to die the 
death of a Muslim." 

57 Signed: Elijah Muhammad